As the wife of an eminent archaeologist,
tha Christie took part in several
expeditions to the Middle East. Drawing
UlOn this experience, she gave us, in Death Comes as the End, a murder mystery, laid in
Ancient Egypt four thousand years ago.

Into the household of Imhotep, the
Mortuary Phest, comes the beautiful
Nofret. The household, outwardly at
peace, has at its core, in the words of the
thoughtful scribe Hori, a rottenness thru
breeds from within. With Nofret come'
anger, jealousy, quarrels and finally deam.

Human passions were the same in 20c
as they arc today. The fussy and pompous
lmhotep, the timid Yahmose, the
quarrelsome Sobck, and the malicious
'p(x)r relation' Henet - all are types to be
met with in our present world.

Agatha Chnstie's experiment is as
ingenious and baffling as always, and ends
with a climax which few would anfici'


DEATH COMES AS THE END

As the wife of an eminent archaeologist, Agatha Christie took
part in several expeditions to the Middle East. Drawing upon
this experience, she gave us, in Death Comes as the End, a murder
mystery laid in ancient Egypt 4ooo years ago.
Into the household of Imhotep, the Mortuary Priest, comes
the beautiful Nofret. The household, outwardly at peace, has at
its core, in the words of the thoughtful scribe Hori, a rottenness
that breeds from within. With Nofret comes anger, jealousy,
quarrels and finally death.
Human passions were the same in 2000 sc as they are today.
The fussy and pompous Imhotep, the timid Yagamose, the
quarrelsome Sobek, and the malicious 'poor relation' Henet all
are types to be met with in our present world.
Agatha Christie's experiment is as ingenious and baffling as
always, and ends with a climax which few would anticipate.


BOOKS BY

The ABC Murders
After the Funeral
Appointment with Death
The Big Four
By the Pricking of my Thumbs
A Caribbean Mystery
The Clocks
Curtain: Poirot's Last Case
Death Comes as the End
Death on the Nile
Dumb Witness
Endless Night
Experiment with Death
4.5from Paddington
Hercule Poirot's Christmas
The Hollow
The Labours of Hercules
Lord Edgware Dies
Miss Marple's Final Cases
The Moving Finger
Murder at the Vicarage
Murder in the Mews
The Murder of Roger Ackroyd
The Mysterious Mr Quin
Nemesis
One Two Buckle My Shoe
The Pale Horse
Passenger to Frankfurt
A Pocketful of Rye
Postern of Fate
The Seven Dials Mystery
Sleeping Murder
Taken at the Flood
They Do It With Mirrors
Thirteen for Luck
Three-Act Tragedy
Why Didn't They Ask Evans?

AGATHA CHRISTIE

The Adventure of the Christmas Pudding
And Then There Were None
At Bertram's Hotel
The Body in the Library
Cards on the Table
Cat Among the Pigeons
Crooked House
Dead Man's Folly
Death in the Clouds
Destination Unknown
Elephants Can Remember
Evil Under the Sun
Five Little Pigs
Hallowe'en Party
Hickory Dickory Dock
The Hound of Death
The Listerdale Mystery
The Mirror Crack'd from Side to Side
Mrs McGinty's Dead
A Murder is Announced
Murder in Mesopotamia
Murder is Easy
Murder on the Orient Express
The Mystery of the Blue Train
N or M?
Ordeal by Innocence
Parker Pyne Investigates
Peril at End House
Poirot's Early Cases
Sad Cypress
The Sittaford Mystery
Sparkling Cyanide
They Came to Baghdad
Third Girl
Thirteen Problems
Towards Zero
etc, etc



Come Tell Me How You Live
Agatha Christie: An Autobiography


Death Comes as

the End


AGATHA CHRISTIE


COLLINS

8 Grafton Street, London Wi


%'illiam Colhns Sons and Co Ltd
London - Glasgow- Sydney  Auckland
Toronto  Johannesburg


ISBN 0 00 231099 6


First published 1945
This reprint 1987


Copyright Agatha Christie 1945
All rights reserved


Made and Printed in Great Britain

by William Collins Sons and Co Ltd, Glasgow


TO
	PROFESSOR S. lq.. K. GLANVILLE


DEAR STEPHEN

It was you who originally suggested to me the idea of
a detective story set in Ancient Egypt, and but for your active
help and encouragement this book would never have been
written.

I want to say here how much I have enjoyed all the
interesting literature you have lent me and to thank you once
more for the patience with which you have amwered my
questions and for the time and trouble you have expended.
The pleasure and interest which the writing of the book ha
brought to me you already know.

Your affectionate and grateful friend,

AGATHA CHRISTIE


AUTHOR'S NOTE


The action of this book takes place on the West bank of the
Nile at Thebes in Egypt about ooo B.c. Both place and time
are incidental to the story. Any other place at any other time
would have served as well: but it so happened that the inspir-ation
of both characters and plot was derived from two or
three Egyptian letters of the XI Dynasty, found about twenty
years ago by the Egyptian Expedition of the Metropolitan
Museum of Art, New York, in a rock tomb opposite Luxor, and
translated by Professor (then Nix.) Battiscombe Gunn in the
Museum's Bulletin.

It may be of interest to the reader to note that an endow-ment
for Ifa Service--an everyday feature of ancient Egyptian
civilization--was very similar in principle to a mediaeval
chantry bequest. Property was bequeathed to the Ka priest in
return for which he was expected to maintain the tomb of the
testator, and to provide offerings at the tomb on certain feast
days throughout the year for the repose of the deceased's soul.

The terms "Brother", "Sister" in Egyptian texts, regularly
mean "Lover" are frequently interchangeable with "Husband",
"Wife". They are so used on occasion in this book.

The Agricultural calendar of Ancient Egypt, consisting of
three seasons of four months of thirty days, formed the back-ground
of peasant life, and with the addition of five intercalary
days at the end of the year was used as the official calendar of
365 days to the year. This "Year" originally began with the
arrival in Egypt of the flood-water of the Nile in the third week
of July by our reckoning; but the absence of a Leap Year
caused it to lag through the centuries, so that at the time of our
story, the official New Year's Day fell about six months earlier
than the opening of the agricultural year, i.e., in January
instead of July. To save the reader from continually having to
make allowance for this six months, however, the dates here
used as Chapter headings are stated in terms of the agricultural
year of the time, i. e., Inundation--late July to late November;
Winter--late November to late March; and Summer--late
March to late July.


CHAPTER I

Second month of Inundation--zoth day.

RIsr stood looking over the Nile.

In the distance she could hear faintly the upraised voices of her

brothers, Yahmose and Sobek, disputing as to whether or no the

dykes in a certain place needed strengthening or not. Sobek's

voice was high and confident as always. He had the habit of

asserting his views with easy certainty. Yahmose's voice was Low

and grumbling in tone, it expressed doubt and anxiety. Yahmose

was always in a state of anxiety over something or other. He was

the eldest son, and during his father's absence on the Northern

Estates the management of the farmlands was more or less in his

hands. Yahmose was slow, prudent and prone to look for diffi
culties where none existed. He was a heavily built, slow moving

man with none of Sobek's gaiety and confidence.

From her early childhood Renisenb could remember hearing

these elder brothers of hers arguing in just those selfsame accents.

It gave her suddenly a feeling of security . . . She was at home

again. Yes, she had come home . . .

Yet as she looked once more across the pule, shining river, her

rebellion and pain mounted again. Khay, her young husband,
was dead 	Khay
with his laughing face and his strong
shoulders.
Khay was with Osiris in the Kingdom of the dead--and she,
Renisenb, his dearly loved wife, was left desolate. Eight years
they had had together---she had come to him as little more than
a child--and now she had returned widowed, with Khay's child,
Teti, to her father's house.
It seemed
to her at this moment as though she had never been away .
. .
She welcomed
that thought . . .
She would
forget those eight years--so full of unthinking happiness, so
torn and destroyed by loss and pain.
Yes, forget
them, put them out of her mind. Become once more Renisenb, Imhotep the
ka-priest's daughter, the unthinking, unfeeling girl. This
love of a husband and brother had been a cruel thing, deceiving her
by its sweetness. She remembered the strong bronze shoulders,
the laughing mouth--now Khay was embalmed, swathed in
bandages, protected with amulets in his journey through the
other world. No more Khay in this world to sail on
the Nile and catch fish and laugh up into the sun whilst
?


she, stretched out in the boat with little Teti on her lap, laughed
back at him . . .

Renisenb thought:

"I will not think of it. It is over I Here I am at home. Every.
thing is the same as it was. I, too, shall be the ame premtly.
It will all be as before. Teti has forgotten already. She plays
with the other children and laughs."

Renisenb turned abruptly and made her way back towards the
house, passing on the way some loaded donkeys being driven
towards the river bank. She passed by the combirm and the
outhouses and through the gateway into the courtyard. It was
very pleasant in the courtyard. There was the artificial lake, sur-rounded
by flowering oleanders and jasmines and shaded by
sycamore fig trees. Teti and the other children were playing
there now, their voices rising shrill and clear. They were run-ning
in and out of the little pavilion that stood at one side of the
lake. Renisenb noticed that Teti was playing with a wooden
lion whose mouth opened and shut bypulling a string, a toy
which she herself had loved as a child. She thought again,
gratefully," I have come home..." Nothing was changed here,
all was as it had been. Here life was safe, constant, unchanging.
Teti was now the child and she one of the many mothers enclosed
by the home walls--but the framewo:k, the eence of things,
was unchanged.

A ball with which one of the children was playing rolled to her
feet and she picked it up and threw it back, laughing.

Renisenb went on to the porch with its gaily coloured columns,
and then through into the house, passing through the big central
chamber, with its coloured frieze of lotus and poppies and so on
to the back of the house and the women's quarters.

Upraised voices struck on her ear and she paused again,
aavouring with pleasure the old familiar echoes. Satipy and Kait
--arguing as always I Those well-remembered tones of $atipy's
voice, hig, h, domineering and bullying I $atipy was her brother
Yahmose s wife, a tall, energetic, loud-tongued woman, handsome
in a hard, commanding kind of way. She was eternally laying
down the law, hectoring the servants, finding fault with every-thing,
getting impossible things done by sheer force of vitupera-tion
and personality. Everyone dreaded her tongue and ran to
obey her orders. Yahmose himself had the greatest admiration
for his resolute, spirited wife, though he allowed himself to be
bullied by her in a way that had often infuriated Renisenb.

At intervals, in the pauses in Satipy's high-pitched -entences,
the quiet, obstinate voice of Kait was heard. Kait was a broad,
plain-faced woman, the wife of the handsome, gay $obek. She

8


was devoted to her children and seldom thought or spoke about
anything else. She sustained her side of the daily arg. uments with
her sister-in-law by the simple expedient of repeating whatever
tatement she had originally made with quiet, movable
obstinacy. She displayed neither heat nor passion, and never
considered for a moment any side of a question but her own.
$ebek was extremely attachedto his wife and talked freely to her
of all his affairs, secure in the knowledge that she would appear
to listen, make comforting sounds of assent or dissent, and would
remember nothing inconvenient, since her mind was sure to have
been dwelling on some problem connected with the children all
the time.
"It's an outrage, that's what I say," shouted Satipy.. "If
Yalmose had the spirit of a mouse he would not stancl it for a
moment l Who is in charge here when Imhotep is absent ?
Yahrnose I And as Yahmose's wife it is I who should have the
first choice of the woven mats and cushions. That hippopotamus
of a black slave should be "
Kait's heavy, deep voice cut in,
"No, no, my little one, do not eat your doll's hair/ See, here
i something better---a sweet--oh, how good..."
"As foz you, Kait, you have no courtesy, you don't even listen
to what I say--you do not reply--your manners are atrocious."
"The blue cushion has always been mine . . . Oh look at
little Ankh--she is trying to walk..."
"You are as stupid as your children, Kait, and that is aying
a good deal! But you shall not get out of it like this. I will
have my rights, I tell you."
Renisenb started as a quiet footfall sounded behind her. She
turned with a start and with the old, familiar feeling of dislike at
seeing the woman ttenet standing behind her.
Henet's thin face was twisted into its usual half-cringing smile.
"Things haven't changed much, you'll be thinking, Renisenb," she said. "How we all bear $atipy's tongue, I don't know I Of
course, Kait can answer back. Some of us aren't so formrte 1
I know my place, I hope---and my gratitude to ,your father for
giving me a home and food and clothing. Ah, he s a ,ood man,
your father. And I've always tried to do what I can. I'm alway
working--giving a hand here and a hand there--and I don't
expect thanks or gratitude. If your dear mother had lived it
would have been different. She appreciated me. Like sisters we
were! A beautiful woman she was. Well, I've done my duty
and kept my promise to her ' Look after the children, Henet,'
she said when she was dying. And I've been faithful to myword.
Slaved for you all, I have, and never wanted thanks. Neither
9


asked for them nor got them I ' It's only old Henet,' people say,
'she doesn't count.' Nobody thinks anything of me. Why
should they ? I just try and be helpful, that's all."
She slipped like an eel under Renisenb's arm and entered the
inner room.
"About these cushions, you'll excuse me, Satipy, but I happened
to hear Sobek say----"
Renisenb moved away. Her old dislike of Henet surged up.
Funny how they all disliked Henet I It was her whining voice,
her continual self-pity and the occasional malicious pleasure she
took in fanning the flames of a discussion.
"Oh well," thought Renisenb, "why not ?" It was, she
supposed, Henet's way of amusing herself. Life must be dreary
for her--and it was true that she worked like a drudge and that
no one was ever grateful. You couldn't be grateful to Henet--she
drew attention to her own merits so persistently that it
chilled any generous response you might have felt..
Henet, thought Renisenb, was one of those people whose fate it
is to be devoted to others and to have no one devoted to them.
She was unattractive to look at,-and stupid as well. Yet she always
knew what was going on. Her noiseless way of walking, her
sharp ears and quick, peering eyes made it a certainty that
nothing could long be a secret from her. Sometimes she hugged
her knowledge to herself--at other times she would go round
from one person to another, whispering, and standing back
delightedly to observe the results of her taletelling.
At one time or another everyone in the household had begged
Imhotep to get rid of Henet, but Imhotep would never hear of
such a thing. He was perhaps the only person who was fond of
her; and she repaid his patronage with a fulsome devotion that
the rest of the family found quite nauseating.
Renisenb stood uncertainly for a moment, listening to the
accelerated clamour of her sisters-in-law, fanned by the flame of
Henet's interference, then she went slowly towards the small room
where her grandmother, Faa, sat by herself, attended by two
little black slave girls. She was busy now inspecting certain linen
garments that they were displaying to her and scolding them in a
characteristic, friendly fashion.
Yes, it was all the same. Renisenb stood, unnoticecl, listening.
Old Faa had shrunk a little, that was all. But her voice was the
same and the things that she was saying were the same, word for
word, almost, as Renisenb could remember them before she
herself had left home eight years ago . . ."
Renisenb slipped out again. Neither the old woman nor the
two little black slave girls had noticed her. For a moment or two
Io


Renisenb paused by the open kitchen door. A smell of masting
ducks, a lot of talking and laugh!n.g and scolding all going on at
once; a mound of vegetables watmg to be prepared.
Renisenb stood qmte still, her eyes half closed. From where
she stood she could hear everything going on at once. The rich,
varied noises of the kitchen, the high, shrill note of old Esa's
voice, the strident tones of Satipy and, very f,aintly, the deeper,
persistent contralto of Kait. A babel of women s voices--chatterrog,
laughing, complaining, scolding, exclaiming . . .
And suddenly Renisenb felt stifled, encircled by this persistent
and clamorous femininity. Womennoisy, vociferous women l
A houseful of women--never quiet, never peaceful--always
talking, exclaiming, say/ng things--not do/ng them 1
And Khay--Khay silent and watchful in his boat, his whole mind bent on the fish he was going to spear . . .
None of this clack of tongues, this busy, incessant fussiness. Renisenb went swiftly out of the house again into hot, clear
stillness. She saw Sobek coming back from the rields and saw in
the distance Yahmose going up towards the Tomb.
She turned away and took the path up to the limestone diffa
where the Tomb was. It was the Tomb of the great Noble
Meriptah and her father was the mortuary priest responsible for
its upkeep. All the estate and land was part of the endowment of
the Tomb.
When her father was away the duties of the ka-priest fell upon
her brother Yahmose. When Renisenb, walking slowly up the
steep path, arrived, Yahmose was in consultation with Hori, her
- father's man of business and affairs, in a little rock chamber next
door to the offering chamber of the Tomb.
Hori had a sheet of papyrus spread out on his knees and
Yahmose and he were bending over it.
Both Yahmose and Hori smiled at Renisenb when she arrived
and she sat down near them in a patch of shade. She had always
been very fond of her brother Yahmose. He was gentle and
affectionate to her and had a mild and kindly disposition. Hori,
too, had always been gravely kind to the small Renisenb and had
sometimes mended her toys for her. He had been a grave, silent
e
Ung man when she went away, with sensitive, clever fingers.
nisenb thought that though he looked older he had changed
hardly at all. The grave smile he gave her was just the same as
she remembered. .
Yahmose and Hori were murmuxing together:
"Seventy-three bushels of barley with Ipi the younger..."
"The total then is two hundred and thirty of spelt and one
hundred and twenty of barley."
II


"Yes, but there is the price of the timber,' and the crop was paid for in oil at Perhaa..."
Their talk went on. Renisenb sat drowsily content with the
men's murmuring voices as a background. Presently Yahmose
got up and went away, handing back the roll of papyrus to Hori.
Renisenb sat on in a companionable silence.
	Presently she touched a roll of
		and asked "Is that

	fro..m my father ?"
	papyrus
	:

	ttori nodded.
"What does it say ?" she asked curiously.
She unrolled it and stared at those marks that were so meaningless
to her untutored eyes.
Smiling a little, Hori leaned over her shoulder and traced with
his finger as he read. The letter was couched in the ornate style
of the professional letter writer of HeracleoPlis.
"The Servant of the Estate, the Ka servant Imhotep says:
May your condition be like that of one who lives a million
times.May the God Herishaf, Lord of Heracleipolis and all
the Gods that are aid you. May the God Ptah gladden your
heart as one who lives long. The son speaks to his mother, the
Ka servant to his mother Esa. How are you in your life, safety
and health ? To the whole household, how are you ? To my
son Yahmose, how are you in your life, safety and health ?
Make the most of my land. Strive to the uttermost, dig the

OwUnd with your noses in the ,,work. See, if you are industrious
ill praise God for you'
Renisenb laughed.
"Poor Yahmose I He works hard enough, I am sure."
Her father's exhortations had brought him vividly before her
eyes--his pompous, slightly fussy manner, his continual exhortations
and instructions.
Hori went on:
"Take great care of my son Ipy. I hear he is discontented.
Also see that Satipy treats Henet well. Mind this. Do not
fail to write about the flax and the oil. Guard the produce of
my grain--guard everything of mine, for I shall hold you
responsible. If my land floods, woe to you and Sobek."
"My father is just the same," said Renisenb happily. "Always
thinking that nothing can be done right if he is not here."
She let the roll of papyrus slip and added softly:
"Everything is just the same . . ."
Hori did not answer.
He took up a sheet of papyrus and began to write. Renisenb
watched him lazily for some time. She felt too contented to speak.
By and by she said dreamily:
I2


"h would be interesting to know how to write on papyrus.
Why doesn't everyone learn ?"
"It is not necessary."
"Not necessa, perhaps, but it would be pleasant."
"You think so, Renisenb ? What difference would it make to you ?"
Renisenb corsidered for a moment or two. Then she said
slo,w, ly:
' Whenou ask me like that, truly I do not know, Hori."
Hori sai[," At present a few scribes are all that are needed on
a large estate, but he day will come, I fancy, when there will be
armies of scribes all over Egypt."
"That will be a good thing," said Renisenb.
Hori said slowly:" I am not so sure."
"Why are you not sure ?"
"Because, Renisenb, it is so easy and it costs so little labour
to write down ten bushels of barley, or a hundred head of cattle,
or ten fields of spelt---and the thing that is written will come to
seem like the real thing, and so the writer and the scribe will
come to despise the man who ploughs the fields and reaps the
barley and raises the cattlebut all the same the fields and the
cattle are real0they are not just marks of ink on papyrus. And
when all the records and all the papyrus roils are destroyed and
the scribes are scattered, the men who toil and reap will go on,
and Eypt will still live."
Renisenb looked at him attentively. She said slowly: "Yes,
I see what you mean. Only the things that you can see and touch
and et are real . . To write down ' I have two hundred and
forty bushels of barley' means nothing unless you ]uwe the
barley. One could write down lies."
Hori smiled at her serious face. Renisenb said suddenly:
"You mended my lion for me--long ago, do you remember ?'
"Yes, I remember, Renisenb."
"Teti is playing with it now... It is the same lion."
,S, he paused andthen said simply:
When Khay went to Osiris I was very sad. But now I have
come home and I shall be happy again and forget--for everything
here is the same. Nothing i, changed at all.'-''
You really think that ?'
Renisenb looked up at him sharply.
"What do you mean, Hori ?"
"I mean there is always change. Eight years is eight years."
"Nothing changes here," said Renisenb with confidence.
"Perhaps then, there own be change."
Rensenb said sharply.


"No, no, I want everything the ssme I"
"But you yourself are not the same Renisenb who went awa!
with Khay."
"Yes, I am I Or if not, then I soon shall be again."
Hori shook his head.
"You cannot go back, Reniaenb. It ia like my measures here.
I take a half and add to it a quarter, and then a tenth and then a
twenty-fourth--and at the end, you see, it ia a different quantity
altogether."
"But I am just Renisenb."
"But Reniaenb has something added to her all the time, so
she becomes all the time a different Renisenb I"
"No, no. You are the same Hori." "You may think so, but it ia not so."
"Yes, yes, and Yahmose ia the same, so worried and so
anxious, and Satipy bulIies him just the same, and she and Kait
were having their usual quarrel about mats or beads, and prently
when I go back they will be laughing together, the best of
friends, and Henet still creeps about and listens and whines about
her devotion, and my grandmother was fussing with her little
maid over some linen I It was all the same, and presently my
father will come home and there will ,be a great fuss, and he
will say ' why have you not done this ? and ' you should have
done that,' and Yahmose will look worried and Sobek will laugh
and be insolent about it, and my father will spoil Ipy who ia sixteen just as he used to spoil him when he was eight, and nothing
will be different at al/l" She paused, breathless.
,,Hori sighed. Then he said gently:
'You do not understand, Renisenb. There ia an evil that
comes from outside, that attacks so that all the world can see,
but there ia another kind of rottenness that breeds from within--that
shows no outward sign. It grows dowly, day by day, till
at last the whole fruit is rotten--eaten away by disease."
Renisenb stared at him. He had spoken almost absently, not
as though he were speaking to her, but more like a man who
muses to himself.
She cried out sharply:
"What do you mean, Hori ? You make me afraid."
"I am afraid myself."
"But what do you mean ? What ia this evil you talk about ?"
He looked at her then, and suddenly smiled.
"Forget what I said, Renisenb. I was thinking of the diseases
that attack the crops."
Renisenb sighed in relief.
"I'm glad. I thought--I don't know what I thought."
I4


CHAPTER II

Third month of Inundation--4th day.

SSTn'V was talking to Yahmose. Her voice had a high strident
note that seldom varied its tone.
"You must assert yourself. That is what I say l You will
never be ued unless you assert yourself. Your father says this
must be done and that must be done and why have you not done
the others ? And you listen meekly and reply yes, yes, and excuse
yourself for the things that he says shouldhave been done--and
which, the Gods know, have often been quite impossible I Your
father treats you as a child--as a young, irresponsible boy l
You might be the age of Ipy."
Yahmose said quietly:
"My father does not treat me in the least as he treats Ipy."
"No, indeed." Satipy fell upon the new subject with renewed
venom. "He is foolish about that spoiled brat i Day by day
Ipy ets more impossible. He swaggers round and does no work
tft ie can help and pretends that anything that is aked of him
is too hard for him [ It is a disgrace. And all because he knows
that your father will always indulge him and take his part. You
and Sobek should take a strong line about it."
Yahmose shrugged his shoulders. "What is the good ?"
"You drive me mad, Yahmose--that is so like you I You have
no spirit. You're as meek as a woman l Everything that your
father says you agree with at once 1"
"I have a great affection for my father."
"Yes, and he trades on that t You go on meekly accepting
blame and excusing yourself for things that are no fault of yours
You should speak up ,and answer him back as Sobek does. Sobek
is afraid of nobody I'
"Yes, but remember, Satipy, that it is I who am trusted by my father, not Sobek. My father reposes no confidence in Sobek.
E{er!ahing is always left to my judgment, not his."
"And that is why you should be definitely associated as a
partner in the estate! You represent your father when he is
away, you act as ka-priest in his absence, everythin is left in
you hnds--and yet you have no recognised authon'y. There
should be a proper settlement. You are now a man of nearly
middle age. It's not right that you should be treated still as a
child."
x5


Yahmose said doubtfully,

"My father likes to keep things in his own hands."

"Exactly. It pleases him that everyone in the household
should be. dependent upon him--and upon his whim of the
moment. It is bad, that, and it will get worse. This time when
he comes home you must tackle him boldly--you must say that
you demand a settlement in writing, that you insist on having a
regularised position.

"He would not listen."

"Then you must make him listen. Oh that I were a man l
If I were in your place I would know what to do I Sometime

I feel that I am married to a worm."

Yahmose flushed.

"I will see what I can do--I,,might, yes, I might perhaps
speak to my father--ask him

"Not ask--you must dernand l After all, you have the whip
hand of him. There is no one but you whom he can leave in
charge here. $obek is too wild, your father does not trust him,
and Ipy is too young."

"There is always Hori."

"Hori is not a member of the family. Your father relies on
his judgment, but he would not leave authority except in the
hands of his own kin. But I see how it is; you are too meek
and mild--there is milk in your veins, not blood! You don't
consider me, or our children. 'Not till your father is dead ah'all we

ever have our proper position."

Yahmose said heavily:

"You despise me, don't you, Satipy ?"

"You make me angry."

"Listen, I tell you that I will speak to my father when he
comes. There, it is a promise."

Satipy murmured under her breath:

"Yes--but how will you speak ? Like a man--or like a
motlse ?"


II


Kait was playing with her youngest child, li e Ankh. The
baby was just beginning to walk and Kait encoucaged her with
laughing words, 'kneeling m front of her and waiting with out-stretched
arms until the child lurched precariously forward and
toddled on uncertain feet into her mother's arms.

Kait had been displaying these accomplishments to Sobek,
but she realised suddenly that he was not attendin[$, but was
sitting with his handsome torehead furrowed into a trown

x6


"Oh, Sobek--you were not looking. You do not see. Little
one, tell your father he is naughty not to watch you."
Sobek said irritably:
"I have other things to think ofmyes, and worry about."
Kait leaned back on her heels, smoothing her hair back from
her heavy dark brows where Ankh's fingers had clutched it.
"Why ? Is there something wrong ?"
Kait spoke without quite giving all her attention. The question
wa.5 more than half mechanical.
Sobek said angrily:
"The trouble is that I am not trusted. My father is an old
man, absurdly old-fashioned in his ideas, and he insists on
dictating every single action here--he will not leave things to my
judgment."
Kait shook her head and murmured vaguely:
"Yes, yes, it is too bad."
"If only Yahmose had a little more spirit and would back me
up there might be some hope of making my father see reason.
But Yahmose is so timid. He carries out every single instruction
my father gives him to the letter."
Kait jingled some beads at the child and murmured:
"Yes, that is true."
"In this matter of the timber I shall tell my father when he
comes that I used my judgment. It was far better to take the
price in flax and not in oil."
"I am sure you are right."
"But my father is as obstinate over having his own way as
anyone can be. He will make an outcry, will shout out, ' I told
you to transact the business in oil. Everything is done wrong
when I am not here. You are a foolish boy who knows nothing 1'
How old does he think I am ? He doesn't realise that I am now
a man in my prime and he is past his. His instructions and his
refusals to sanction any unusual transactions means that we do
not do nearly ss good business as we might do. To attain riches
it is neeeary to take a few risks. I have vision and courage.
My father has neither."
Her eyes on the child, Kait murmured softly:
"You are so bold and so clever, Sobek."
"But he shall hear some home truths this time if he dares to
find fault and shout abuse at me I Unless I am given a free hand
I shall leave. I shall go away."
Kait, her hand stretched out to the child, turned her head
sharply, the gesture arrested.
"Go away ? Where would you go ?"
"Somewhere I It is insupportable to be bullied and nagged at
x7


by a fussy, self-important old man who gives me no scope at all
to show what I can do."
"No," said Kait sharply. "I say no, Sobek."
He stared at her, recalled by her tone into noticing her presence.
He was so used to her as a merely soothing accompaniment to
his talk that he often forgot her existence a a living, tinklng, human woman.
"What do you mean, Kait ?"
"I mean that I will not let you be foolish. All the estate
belongs to your father, the lands, the cultivation, the cattle, the
timber, the fields of flax-all I When your father dies it will be
ours--yours and Yahmose's and our children's. If you quarrel
with your father and go off, then he may divide your share
between Yahmose and Ipy--already he loves Ipy too much.
Ipy knows that and trades on it. You must not play into the
hands of Ipy. It would suit him only too well if you were to
quarrel with Imhotep and go away. We have our children to
think of."
Sobek stared at her. Then he gave a short surpris laugh.
"A woman is always unexpected. I did not know you had it
in you, Kait, to be so fierce."
Kait said earnestly:
"Do not quarrel with y, our father. Do not answer him back.
Be wise for a little longer. '
"Perhaps you are right--but this may go on for years. What
my father should do is to associate us with him in a partnerahip."
Kait shook her head.
"He will not do that. He likes too much to say that we are all
eating his bread, that we are all dependent on him, that withom
him we should all be nowhere."
Sobek looked at her curiously.
"You do not like my father very much, Kait."
But Kait had bent once more to the toddling baby.
"Come,,,sweetheart--see, here is your doll. Come, then--come
. . .
Sobek looked down at her black bent head. Then with a
puzzled look, he went out.

III

Esa had sent for her grandson Ipy. The
boy, a handsome, discontented-looking stripling, was
standing before her whilst she rated him in a high shrill voice,
peering at him out of her dim eyes that were shrewd al
they could now see little.
x8


"What is this I hear ? You will not do this, and you will not
do that ? You want to look after the bulls, and you do not like
going with Yahmose or seeing to the cultivating? What are
things coming to when a child like you says what ne will or will
not do ?"
Ipy said sullenly:
"I am not a child. I am grown now---and why should I be
treated as a child ? Put to this work or that with no say of my
own and no separate allowance. Given orders all the time by
Yahmose. Who does Yahmose think he is ?"
"He is your older brother and he is in charge here when my
on Imhotep is away."
"Yahmose is stupid, alow and stupid. I am much cleverer
than he is. And Sobek is stupid too for all that he boasts and
talks about how clever he is t Already my father has written and
has said that I am to do t,h,e work that I myself choose "
"Which is none at all, interpolated old Esa.
"And that I am to be given more food and drink, and that if
he hears I am discontented and have not been well treated he
will be very angry. "
,,He smiled as he spoke, a,,sly upcurving smile.
' You are a spoiled brat, said Esa with energy. "And I shall
tell Imhotep so."
"No, no, grandmother, you would not do that."
,,His smile changed, it became caressing if slightly impudent.
You and I, grandmother, we have the brains of the family."
"The impudence of you I"
"My father relies on your judgmentmhe know you are wie."
"That may be--indeed it is so--but I do not need you to tell
me o."
,Ip laughed.
ou had better be on my side, grandmother."
"What is this talk of s/des?"
"The big brother are very discontented, don't you know
that ? Of cour you do. Henet tells you everything. Satipy
harangue Yahmose all day and all night whenever she can get
hold of him. And Sobek has made a fool of himself over the sale
of the timber and i afraid my father will be furiotm when he
finds out. You will -e, grandmother, in another year or two I flaall be mociated with my father and he will clo everything
that I wish."
"You, the youngest of the family ?"
"What does age matter ? My father is the one that has the
power--and I am the one who knows how to manage my father I"
"This is evil talk," said Esa.
x9


	Ipy said softly: "You are not a fool, grandmother. You

	snow quite well that my father, in spite of all his big 'tlk, is

	really a weak man-----"

	He stopped abruptly, noting that Faa had shifted her head and

	was peering over his shoulder. He turned his own head, to find

	Henet standing dose behind him.

	"So Imhotep. is a weak man ?" said Henet in her soft whining

	voice. "He will not be pleased, I think, to hear that you have

	said that of him."

	Ipy gave a quick uneasy laugh.

	"But you will not tell him, Henet... Come now, Henet--

	promise me... Dear Henet..."

	Henet glided towards Esa. She raised her voice with its

	slightly whining note.

	"Of course, I never want to make trouble--you know that...

	I am devoted to all of y,,ou. I never repeat anything unless I

	think it is my duty ....

	"I was teasing grandmother, that was all," said Ipy. "I

	shall tell my father so. He will know I could not have said such

	a thing seriously."

	He gave Henet a short, sharp nod and went out of the room.

	Henet looked after him and said to Esa:

	"A fine boy--a fine, well-grown boy. And how bravely he

	speaks I"

	Esa said sharply:

	"He speaks dangerously. I do not like the ideas he has in

	head. My son indulges him too much."

	"Who would not? He is such a handsome, attractive boy."

	"Handsome is as handsome does," said Esa sharply.

	She was silent a moment or two, then she said slowly: "Henet

	--I am worried."

	"Worried, Esa ? What would worry you ? Anyway, the

	master will soon be here and then all will be well."

	"Will it ? I wonder."

	She was silent once more, then she said:

	"Is my grandson Yahmose in the house ?"

	"I saw him coming towards the porch a few moments ago."

	"Go and tell him wish to speak with him."
	'th

	Henet departed. She found Yahmose on the cool porch w

its gaily coloured columns and gave him Esa's message.

	Yahmose obeyed the summons at once.

	Esa said abruptly:

	"Yahmose, very soon Imhotep will be here."

	Yahmose's gentle face lighted up.

	"Yes, that will indeed be good."

		0


"All is in order for him ? Affairs have prospered ?"
"My father's instructions have been carried out as well as I
could compass them."
"What of Ipy ?"
Yahmose sighed.
"My father is over indulgent where that boy is eonceraed.
It is not good for the lad."
"You must make that clear to Imhotep."
Yahmose looked doubtful.
IF. sa said firmly: "I will back you up."
ometmes, ad Yahmose, sghmg, there seems to be
nothing but difficulties. But everything will be right when my
father comes. He can make his own decisions then. It is hard
to act as he would wish in his absence---especially when I have
no real authority, and only act as his delegate."
Esa said slowly:
"You are a good son--loyal and affectionate. You have been
a good husband too, you have obeyed the proverb that ays that
a man should love his wife and make a home for her, that he should fill her belly and put clothes on her back, and provide
expensive ointments for her toilet and that he should gladden
her heart as long as she lives. But there is a further precept--it
goes like this: Preent her from getting the mastery. ,I,f I were
you, grandson, I should take that precept to heart ....
Yahmose looked at her, flushed deeply and turned away.

CHAPTER III

EVXVIRE there was bustle and preparation. Hundreds of
loaves had been baked in the kitchen, now ducks were roasting;
there was a smell of leeks and garlic and various spices. Women
were shouting and iving orders, serving men rail to and fro.
Everywhere ran the murmur:
"The master--the master is coming . . ."
Renisenb, helping to weave garlands of poppies and lotus
flowers, felt an excited happiness bubbling up in her heart. Her
father was coming home !-n the last few weeks she had slipped
imperceptibly back into the confines of her old life. That first
sense of unfamiliarity and strangeness, induced in her, she
believed, by Hori's words, had gone. She was the same Renisenb
--Yahmose, Satipy, Sobek and Kait were all the me--now, as
in the past, there was all the bustle and fuss of preparation for


Imhotep's return. Word had come ahead that he would be with
them before nightfall. One of the servants had been posted on
the River bank to give warning of the m.t.er's .approach: a,,d
suddenly his voice rang out loud and -clear gnvmg t.n.e algreea?m.
Renisenb dropped her flowers and ran out wtn tlae otlaex
They all hastened towards the mooring plae? on He. River
Yahmose and Sobek were already there m a lmle crow ox
villagers, fishermen and farm labourers, all ealllng out excitedly
and pointing.
	.
	Yes, there was the barge with ira great square .com..

	frost up the river with the North wind bellying out me .

	Close behind it was the kitchen barge crowded with men and

	women. Presently Renisenb could make out her father itting

	holding a lotus flower and with him someone whom she took to

	be a inger.

	The eries on the bank redoubled, Imhotep waved a welcoming

	hand, the sailors were heaving and pulling on the halyards.

	There were eriea of "Welcome to the master," calls upon the

	Gods, and thanks for his safe return, and a few momenta later

	Imhotep came ashore, greeting his family and answering the loud

	salutations that etiquette demanded.

	"Praise be to So,k,, the child of Neith, who him brought yg.u

	radely on the water 1' ' Praise be to Ptah, outh of the Memphite

	wall, who bringa you to us I Thanks be to Pa who illumines the

	Two Lands I"

	Reniaenb pressed forward, imoxieated with the general

		Renisen?

	thought: But ,h,e is a sma//man. I tnouglt of mm aa murm

	biker than that.'

	feeling that waa almost diamay passed over her.

	Had her father $]trsmk ? Or was her own memory at fault

	8he had thought of him as rather a aplendid being, tyrannical,

	often fussy, exhorting everybody right and left, and 0,m,etimea

	provoking her to quiet inward laughter, tut nevermeAesa a

	personage. But this small, atout, elderly man, looking so full of

	his own importance and yet somehow faili..n.g to impretw.hat

	was wrong with her ? What were these disloyal thoughta mat

	came intoher head ?

	Imhotep, having finished the aonorou$ and eeremonisl phnlaes,

	had arrived at the atage of more personal greetings. He embraced

	his sons.

	"Ah, my ood Yahmoae, all $miles, you have been diligent in

	my absence, I am sure . . . And Sobelt, my handome aon, still

	given to merriness of heart, I see. And here is Ipy--my deare


Ipy--let me look at you--stand away--so. Grown bi .gger, more
of a man, how it rejoices my heart to hold you agaan [ And
Renisenb--my dear daughter---once more in the home. Satipy,
Kait, my no less dear daughters . . . And Henet--my faithful
Henet .."

Henet was kneeling, embracing his knees, and ostentatiously
wiping tears of joy from her .e}es.

"It is good to see you, l-ienet--you are well--happy ? As
devoted as ever--that is pleasant to the heart . . .

"And my excellent Hori, so clever with his accounts and his
pen l All has prospered ? I am sure it has."

Then, the greetings finished and the surrounding murmur
dying down, Imhotep raised his hand for silence and spoke out
loud and clear.

"My sons and daughters--friends. I have a piece of news for
you. For many years, as you all know, I have been a lonely man
in one respect. My wife (your mother, Yahmose and Sobek) and
my sister (your mother, Ipy) have both gone to Osiris many
years ago. So to you, Satipy and Kait, I bring a new sister to

share your home. Behold, this is my concubine, Nofret, whom
nOU shall love for my sake. She has come with me from Memlhi,'
I the North and will dwell here with you when I go away again.'

As he spoke he drew forward a woman by the hand. She stood
there beside him, her head flung back, her eyes narrowed, young,
arrogant and beautiful.

Renisenb thought, with a shock of surprise: "But she's quite
young--perhaps not as old as I am."

Nofret stood quite still. There was a faint smile on her lips---it
had more derision in it than any anxiety to please.

She had very straight black brows and a rich bronze skin, and
her eyelashes were so long and thick that one could hardly see
her eyes.

The family, taken aback, stared in dumb silence. With a faint
edge of irritation in his voice, Imhotep said:

"Come now, children, welcome Nofret. Don't you know how
to greet your father's concubine when he brings her to his
house ?"

Haltingly and stumblingly the greetings were given.

Imhotep, affecting a heartiness that perhaps concealed some
uneasiness, exclaimed cheerfully:

"That is better N, ofret, Satipy and Kait and Renisenb will
take you to the women s quarters. Where are the trunks ? Have
the trunks been brought ashore ?"

The round-topped travelling trunks were beig carried from
the barge. Imhotep said to Nofret:

3


"Your jewels and your clothes are here safely. Go and see to
their bestowing."
Then, as the women moved away together, he turned to his

"And what of the estate ? Does all go well ?"
"The lower fields that were rented to Nakht "began
Yahmose, but his father cut him short.
"No details now, good Yahmose. They can wait. To-night is
rejoicing. To-morrow you and I and Hori here will get to business.
Come, lpy, my boy, let us walk t.o e house. How tall you
have grownwyour head is above mine.
Scowling, 8obek walked behind his rather and Ipy. Into
Yahmose's ear he murmured:
"Jewels and clothes--did you hear ? That is where the profits
of the Northern estates have gone. Our profits."
"Hush," whispered Yahmose. "Our father will hear."
"What if he does ? I am not afraid of him as you are."
Once in the house, Henet .came to Imhotep's room to prepare
the bath. She was all smiles.
,,Imhtep abandoned a little of hLa' defensive' heartme,;'
Well, Henet, and what do you think of my choice ?
Although he had determined to carry things off with a high
hand, he had known quite well that the arrival of Nofret would

rovoke a storm-t least in the women's part of the house.
enet was different. A singularly devoted creature. She did
not disappoint him.
"She ,a beautiful I Quite beautiful I What hair, what limbs 1
She is worthy of you, Imhotep, what can I say more than that ?
Your dear wife who is dead will be glad that you have chosen
such a companion to gladden your days."
"You think so, Henet ?"
"I am sure of it, Imhotep. After mourning her so many
years it is time that you once more enjoyed life."
"You knew her well... I, too, felt it was time to live as a
man should live. Er ahem--my sous' wives and my daughter--they
will take this with resentment perhaps
'tThey had better not," said Henet. "After all, do they not
all depend upon you in this house ?"
"l/ery true, very true," said Imhotep.
"Your bounty leeds and clothes themwtheir welfare is entirely
the result of your efforts."
"Yes, indeed." Imhotep sighed. "I am continually active on
their behalf. I sometimes doubt if they realise all they owe
to me."
"You must remind them of it," said Henet, nodding her head.


"I, your humble devoted Henet, never forget what I owe yout

but children are sometimes thoughtless and selfish, thinking,

perhaps, that it is they who are important and not realising that

they only carry out the instructions that you give."

"That is indeed most true," said Imhotep. "I have always

said you were an intelligent creature, Henet."

Henet sighed. "If others only thought so."

"What is this ? Has anyone been unkind to you ?"

"No, no---that is, they do not mean ittit is a matter of course

to them that I should work unceasingly (which I am glad to do)

but a word of affection and appreciation, that is what makes

all the difference."

"That you will always have from me," said Imhotep. "And

this is always your home, remember."

"You are too kind, master." She paused and added: "The

slaves are ready in the bathroom with the hot water--and when

you have bathed and dressed, your mother asks that you should

to her."
	:Ah, my mother ? Yes--yes, of course 	"
'I
nhotep looked suddenly slightly embarrassed. He
covered
his confusion by saying
quickly:
"Naturally--I had intended thattell Esa
I shall
come."

II

Esa, dressed in her best pleated linen gown, peered
across at her son with a kind of
sardonic amusement.
"Welcome, Imhotep. So you have returned to
us--and not alone,
I hear."
Imhotep, drawing himself up, replied rather
shamefacedly: "Oh, so you have heard
?'"
"Naturally. The house is humming with the new
. The girl is beautiful, they say,
and quite young."
"She is nineteen
and---ernot ill looking."
Faa
laughed--an old woman's spiteful cackle.
"Ah, well," she said, "there's no
fool like an old fool."
"My dear mother. I am really at
a loss
to understand what
you mean."
Esa replied composedly:
"You
always were a fool, Imhotep."
Imhotep drew himself
up and spluttered angrily. Though usually comfortably conscious of
his own importance, his mother could always pierce the armour of his
self esteem. In her preence he felt himself dwindling. The
faint sarcastic l.e. am of her nearly sightless eyes
never
failed
to
disconcert
him.
HIS
mother,


there was nO denying, had never had an exaggerated opinion of
his capabilities. And although he knew well that his own estimate
of himself was the true one and his mother's a maternal idiosyncrasy
of no importance--yet her attitude never failed to puncture
his happy conceit of himself.
"Is it so unusual for a man to bring home a concubine ?"
"Not at all unusual. Men are usually fools.'
"I fail to see where the folly comes in."
"Do you imagine that the presence of this girl is going to
make for harmony in the household ? $atipy and Kait will be
beside themselves and will inflame their husbands."
"What has it to do with them ? What right have they to
object ?"
"None."
Imhotep began to walk up and down angrily.
"Can I not do as I please in my own house ? Do I not support
my sons and their wives ? Do they not owe the very bread they
eat to me ? Do I not tell them so wthout ce g
"You are too fond of saying so, Imhotep."
"It is the truth. They all depend on me. All of them I '
"And are you sure that that is a good thing ?"
"Are you saying that it is not a good thing for a man to
support his family ?"
Esa sighed.
"They work for you, remember."
"Do you want me to encourage them in idleness ? Naturally
they work."
"They are grown men--at least Yahmose and Sobek are--more
than grown."
"$obek `tiaa no judgment. He does everything wrong. Also
he is frequently impertinent which I will not tolerate. Yahmose
is a good obedient boy"
" good deal more than a boy I"
"But sometimes I have to tell him things two or three times
before he takes them in. I have to think of everything--be
everywhere I All the time I am away, I am dictating to scribes--writtng
full instructions so that my sons can carry them out...
I harc[ly rest--I hardly sleep l And now when I come home,
having earned a little peace, there is to be fresh difficulty l
Even you, my mother, deny m,/ right to have a concubine like
other men--you are angry
Esa interrupted him.
"I am not angry. I am amused. There will be good sport to
watch in the household--but I say all the same that when
go North again you had best take the girl with you."
z6


"Her place is here, in my household I And woe to any who
dare ill treat her."

"It is not a question of ill-treatment. But remember, it i
easy to kindle a fire in dry stubble. It has been said of women

that ' the place where they are is not good . . .'"

Esa paused and said slowly:

"Nofret is beautiful. But remember this: Men are made
fools by the gleaming limbs of women, and lo, in a minute they are
become discoloured cornelians . . ."

Her voice deepened as she quoted:

".4 trifle, a little, the likenest of a dream, and death comet at


CHAPTER IV


Third month of lnundationx 5th day.


IMHOTrI' listened to Sobek's explanations of the sale of the timber
in ominous silence. His face had grown very red and a small pulse
was beating in his temple.

Sobek's air of easy nonchalance wore a little thin. He had
intended to carry things off with a high hand, but in the face of
his father's gathering frowns, he found himself stammering and
hesitating.

Imhotep finally cut him short impatiently.

"Yes, yes, yes--you thought that you knew more than I did--you
departed from my instructions--it is always the same--unless
Iam here to see to everything . . ." He sighed. "What

would become of you boys without me I cannot imagine I"
Sobek went on doggedly:

"There was a chance of making a much bigger profit--I ,took
the risk. One cannot always be pettifogging and cautious I

"There is nothing cautious about you, Sobek I You are rash
an,d, much too bold and your judgment is always wrong."

Do I ever have a chance to exercise my judgment?"
Imhotep said drily:

"You have done so this time--against my express orders--"
"Orders ? Have I always got to take orders ? I am a grown

rflan?'

Losing control of his temper, Imhotep shouted:

"Who feeds you, who clothes you ? Who thinks of the future ?
Who has your welfare--the welfare of all of you--constantly in
mind ? When the River was low and we were threatened with
famine, did I not arrange for food to be ent south to you ?

27


	You are lucky to hsve such a father--who thinks of everything I

	And what do I ask in return ? Only that you should work hard
	
	'
	d o
	do your best, and obey the instructions I sen y u

	"Yes," shouted Sobek. "We re to work for you like slaves--

	so that you can buy gold and jewels for your concubine I"

	Imhotep advanced towards him, bristling with rnge.

	"Insolent boy--to speak like that to your father. Be cs-reful

	or I will say that this is no longer your home---and you can go

	elsewhere I"

	"And if you are not careful I will go I I have ideas, I tel!.

	you--good ideas--that would bring in wealth if I was not tiea

	down by pettifogging caution and never allowed to act as I

	"Have you finished ?"

	Imhotep's tone was ominous. Sobek, a trifle deflated, mut
	tered angrily:

	"Yes--yes--I have no more to asy--ow."

	"Then o and see after the cattle This is no time for idling."
	g
	.
Sobek turned and strode angrily away. Nofret was standing
not far away and as he passed her she looked sideways at him
and laughed. At her laugh the blood came up in 8obek's face--he
made an angry half step towards her. She stood quite still,
looking at him out of contemptuous half-closed eyes.
Sobek muttered something and resumed his former direction.
Nofret laughed again, then walked slowly on to where Imhotep
was now turning his attention to Yahmose.
"What possessed you to let Sobek act in that foolish fashion?'
he demanded irritably. "You should have prevented it I Don t
ou know by now that he has no judgment in buying and selling.!
e thinks everything will turn out as he wants it to turn out."
Yahmose said apologetically:
"You do not realise my difficulties, father. You told me to
entrust Sobek with the sale of the timbel'. It was necessary
therefore that it should be left to him to use his judgment."
"Judgment ? Judgment ? He has no judgment l He is to do
what I instruct him to do---and it is for you to see that he does exactly that."
Yahmose flushed.
"I ? What authority have I ?"
"What authority ? The authority I give you."
"But I have no real status. If I were legally associated with
you-
He broke off as Nofret came up. She was yawning and twisting
a scarlet poppy in her hands.
"Won't you come to the little-pavilion by the like, Imhotep ?
e8


It is cool there and there is fruit waiting for you and Keda beer.
Surely you have faished giving y. our orders by now."
"In a minute, No/ret--in a minute."
Nofret said in a soft, deep voice:
"Come no. I want you to come now..
Imhotep looked pleased and a little sheepish. Yahrnose said
quickly before his father could speak.
"Let us i,ust speak of this first. It is important. I want to
	u
	fret
	directly to Irahotep, turning her shoulder on
Yahmose :spoke
"Can you not do what you want in your own house ?"

Imbotep said sharply to Yahmose:

"Another time, my son. Another time."

He went with No/ret and Yahmose stood on the porch looking

after them.

Satipy came out from the house and joined him.

"Well," she demanded eagerly, "have you spoken to him ?

What did he say ?"

Yahmose sighed.

"Do not be so impatient, Satipy. The time was not--

propitious."

Satipy gave an angry exclamation.

"Oh yes--that is what you wou/d say I That is what you will

always say. The truth is you are afrMd of your father--you are

as timid as a sheep--you bleat at him--you will not stand up to

him like a man [ Do you not recall the things you promised me ?

I tell you I am the better man of us two I You promise-you say:

' I will ask m,,y father---at once--the very first day.' And what

atpy pausedmfor breath, not because she had finishedbut
Yahmose cut in mildly:
"You are wrong, Satipy. I began to speaktbut we were
interrupted."
"Interrupted ? By whom ?"
"By Noret."
"Nofret! That woman l Your father should not let h'm
concubine interrupt when he/s speaking of business to his eldest
son. Women should not concern themselves with business."
Possibly Yahmose wished that Satipy herself would live up to
the maxim she was enunciating so glibly, but he was given no
Ol,ormnity to speak. HIS wife swept on:
Your father should have made that clear to her at once."
"My fther," said Yahmose drily, "showed no signs of displeasure."
29


"It is disgraceful," Satipy declared. "Your father is eom-
pletely bewitched by her. He lets her say and do as flae pleae."
Yahmose said thoughtfully: "She is very beautiful . . ."
Satipy snorted.
"Oh, she has looks of a kind. But no manners I No upbrlng-
hag I She does not care how rude she is to all of us."
"Perhaps you are rude to her ?"
"I am the soul of politeness. Kait and I treat her with every
courtesy. Oh, she shall have nothing of which to go complaining
to your father. We can wait our time, Kait and I."
Yahmose looked up sharply.
"How do you mean--wa/t your time Y"
Satipy laughed meaningly as she moved away.
"My meaning is woman's meaning--you would not trader-stand.
We have our ways--and our weapons I Nofret would do
well to moderate her insolence. What does a woman's life come
to in the end, after all ? It is spent in the back of the house--amongst
the other women."
There was a peculiar significance in Satipy's tone. She
added:
"Your father will not always be here . . . He will go away
again to his estates in the North. And then--we shall see."
"Satipy"
Satipy laughed--a hard-ounding, high laugh, and went back
into the house.

II

By the lake the children were running about and playing.
Yahmoe's two boys were fine, handsome little fellows, looking
more like Satipy than like their father. Then there were Sobek'8
three--the youngest a mere toddling baby. And there was Teti,
a grave, handsome child of four year old.
They laughed and shouted, threw balls-occasionally a dispute
broke out and a childish waft of anger rose high and shrill.
Sitting sipping his beer, with Nofret beside him, Imhote. p
murmured: "How fond children are of playing by water. It
was always so, I remember. But, by Hathor, what a noise they
make I '
Nofret said quickly:
"Yes--and it could be so peaceful . . . Why do you not tell
them to go away whilst you are here ? After all when the mater
of the house wants relaxation a proper respect should be shown.
Don't you agree ?"
3o


"I--well "Imhotep hesitated. The idea was new to him

bm pleasing. "I do not really mind them," he-finished, doubt
fully.

He added rather weakly:

"They are accustomed to play here always as they please."

"When you are away, yes," said Nofret quickly. "But I

think, Imhotep, considering all that you do for your family, they

should show more sense of your dignity--of your importance.

You are too gentle--too easygoing."

,I, mhotep sighed placidly.

' It has always been my failing. I never insist on the outward

f01'll18.

"And therefore these women, your sons' wives, take advantage

of your kindness. It should be understood that when you come

here for repose, there must be silence and tranquillity. See, I will

go and tell Kait to take her children away and the others too.

Then you shall have peace and contentment here."

"You are a thoughtful girl, No, if, ret--yes, a good girl. You
are always thinking of my comfort.
	,
	Nofret murmured: "Your pleasure is mine.'
She got up and went to where Kait was kneeling by the water

playing with a little model barge which her second child, a rather

spoilt-looking boy, was trying to float.

,,Nofret said curtly:

' Will you take the children away, Kait ?"

Kait stared up at her uncomprehendingly.

"Away ? What do you mean ? This is where they always

play."

"Not to-day. Imhotep wants peace. These children of yours

are noisy."

Colour flamed into Kait's heavy face.

"You should mend your ways of speech, Nofret I Imhotep

les to see his sons' children playing here. He has said so."

"Not to-day," said Nofret. "He has sent me to tell you to

take the whole n,o, isy brood into the house, so that he can sit in
peace--w/th me.

"With you . . ." Kai! stopped abruptly in what She had

been about to say. Then she got up and walked to where Imhotep

was half-sitting, half-ly/ng. Nofret followed her.

Kait spoke without circumlocution.

"Your concubine says I am to take the children away from

here ? Why ? What are they do?g that is wrong ? For what

reason should they be banished ? '

"I should have thought the wish of the master of the house

was enough," said Nofret softly.


"Exactly---exactly," said Imhotep pettishly. "Why hould

have to gave reasons ? Whose house ts t ts

"I supl:ose it is she who wants them away:" adt turned

looked Nofret up and down.

"Nofret thinks of my comfort--of my enjoyment," saic

Imhotep. "No one else in this house ever consider it--except,

perhaps poor Henet."

"So the children are not to play here any more ?"

"Not when I have come here to rest."

Kait's anger flamed forth suddenly:

"Why do you let this woman turn you against your ownblood

? Why should she come and interfere with the ways of
	
	0 e'
he house ? th what h Mays been d n .

Imhoep suddenly began to hout He felt a nd to indkmte

himself.

"It is I who say what is to be done here--not you I You are

all in league to do as you choose--to arrange everything to suit

yourselves. And when I, the master of the house come home,

no proper attention is paid to my wishes. But I ara master here,

let me tell ygu I am constantly planning and working for your

welfare--but am I given gratitude, are my wishes respected ?

No. First, Sobek is insolent and disrespectful, and now you,

Kait, try to browbeat me 1 What am I supporting you all for ?

Take care--or I 8hall cease to support you. Sebek talks of going

--then let him go and take you and your children with hkm"

For a moment Kait stood perfectly still. There was no ex
pression at all on her heavy, rather vacant face. Then she mid

m a voice from which all emotion had been eliminated:

"I will take the children into the house . . ."

She moved a step or two, Fausing bI Nofret. In a low voice

Kait said:

"This is you,r, doing, Nofret. I shall not forget. No, I

not torget ....

CHAPTER V

Fourth month of Inundation--sth day.

IMHOTE? breathed a sigh of satmtaction a he finished hi ceremonial
duties as Mortuary Priest. The ritual had been observed
with meticulous detail--for Imhotep was in every respect a most
conscientious man. He hadpoured the libations, burnt incense,
and offered the customary offerings of food and drink.
Now, in the cool 8bade of the adjacent rock chamber where
32


Hori was waiting for him, Irahotep became once more the land.
owner and the man of affairs. Together the two men discusaed
busine matters, prevailing prices, and the profits resulting from
crofts, cattle, and timber.
er half an hour or so, Imhotep nodded his head with
satisfaction.
"You have an excellent head for busine, Hori," he said.
The other smiled.
"I should have, Imhoep. I have been your man of affairs for
many years now."
"And a most faithful one. Now, I have a matter to discuss
with you. It concerns Ipy. He complains that his position is
subordinate."
"He is still very young."
"But he shows great ability. He feels that his brothers are
not always fair to him. Sobek, it seems, is rough and overbearing
--and Yahmose's continual caution and timidity irk him. Ipy
is high-spirited. He does not like taking orders. Moreover he
says that it is only I, his father, who have the right to command."
"That is tree," said Hori. "And it has struck me, Imhotep,
that that is a weakness here on the estate. May I speak freely ?"
"Certainly, my good Hori. Your words are always thoughtful
and well considered."
"Then I say this. When you are away, Imhotep, there should
be someone here who has real authority."
"I trust my affairs to you and to Yahmose .. "
"I know that we act for you in your absence--but that is not
enough. Why not appoint one of your sons as a partner--
associate him with you by a legal deedof settlement ?"
Imhotep paced up and down frowning.
"Which of my sons do you suggest ? 8obek has an authoritative
manner--but he is irsubordinate--I could not trust him.
H?, disposition is not good."
I was thinking of Yahmose. He is your eldest son. He has a
gentle and affectionate disposition. He is devoted to you."
"Yes, he has a good disposition--but he is too timid--too
i
ielding. He gives in to everybody. Now if Ipy were only a
ttle older"
Hori said quickly:
"It is dangerous to give power to too young a man."
"True--true--well, Hori, I will think of what you have said.
Yahmose is certainly a good son . . . an obedient son . . ."
Hori said gently but urgently:
"You would, I think, be wise."
Imhotep looked at him curiously.
33


	 ' What is in your mind, Hori
	Iori said slowly:
	1 said just now that it ia danger- 'o ive a man power when
i also geroL4S to give it to him too
.h-,,too young But it '
	,' You mean that he has becor	treed
to obeying order
	ax
cl not to giving them. Well, r'l there is
something in
	thL"
	mhotep sighed.
	 ' It is a difficult tasl
to rule a fi..,- I 'le
women in particu	!ax
are hard to maxge: SatipylYar 9 ungovernable temper,
	te bro
e . A la e was
c'n
franting up the narrow
	igrathway.
	o'
Waat is this ?"
	 ' Master--a barge i here. A,,	clled Kameni baa
come
	vri-h a mesaage from IVIerphis.
ibe
	lmhotep got up fussily,
	
' More trouble," he
exclaime ,,
sure aa Ra mails the
	[-icaverm this will be
moe
troul' , nless I am
on
hand to
	end to thin eve hio
set	gs
. ryt. ''n"'			
	Ie went stamping down the ')Y
'od I-Ion aat quite still
	looking after
him.
	'There was a troubll exprei on
hface.

II

Renisenb had been wardering .
- slV along the bank of
the ile when she heard shouts ama)e
otion and
saw people
ng
towards the landing
stag co
	She ran,and joined them .I'th
e i:at that was pul.ling to
shore stooo a.young
man, ana j,.. t a moment, as she saw
hifn
outlined against the Iriht Ii?1,u heart
missed a beat.
A mad, fantastic thouglt eavt
t, n,er mind
It is Khay, she thought,
,, xvtav returned from the ufiderworld.,,
x- 	When
she
mocked
herself
for
t[
	rstitious
fancy.
Because,
ix her
own
remembranc%
she
al .
e
sup. eou ht
of
Khay
as
sailing

ox*
the
Nile,
and
this
wa indeeq ay
s , ,nan
of
about
Khay's

build--she
had
imagimed
a
fanta . ;s
man
was
younger
titan

I laay,
w th
an
easy, upDle
grac , ,ad
a
laughing,
gay
face.

	lie
had
come,
he
tol them,
;ano nhoteD's
estates
in
the

l lorth.
He
was
a
scribe ndms ' tr

m as"--
Kameni.'

	A
slave
was
despatc,
hect
for
'
'lame

		n father
and
Kameni
was
taken


to the house where food and drink were put before him. Presently
her father arrived and there was much consultation and talking.

The gist of it all filtered through into the women's quarters
with Henet, as usual, as the purveyor of the news. Renisenb
sometimes wondered how it was that Henet always contrived to
know all about everything.

Kameni, it seemed, was a young scribe in Imhotep's employ
the son of one of Imhotep's cousins. Kameni had discovered
certain fraudulent dispositions--a falsifying of the accounts, and
since the matter had many ramifications and involved the
stewards of the property, he had thought it best to come South
in person and report.

Renisenb was not much interested. It was clever, she thought,
of Kameni to have discovered all this. Her father would be
pleased with him.

The immediate outcome of the matter was that Imhotep made
hurried preparations for departure. He had not meant to leave
for another two months, but now the sooner he was on the spo,
the better.

The whole household was summoned and innumerable
exordiums and recommendations were made. This was to be
done and that. Yahmose was on no account to do such and such
a thing. Sobek was to exercise the utmost discretion over some-thing
else. It was all, Renisenb thought, very familiar. Yahmose
was attentive, Sobek was sulky. Hori, as usual, was calm and
efficient. Ipy's demands and importunities were put aside with
more sharpness than usual.

"You are too young to have a separate allowance. Obey
Yahmose. He knows my wishes and commands." Imhotep
placed a hand on his eldest son's shoulder. "I trust you,
Yahmose. When I return we will speak once more of a partner.
ship."

Yahmose flushed quickly with pleasure. He drew himself a
little more erect.

Imhotep went on:

"See only that all goes well in my absence. See to it that rny
concubine is well treated--and with due honour and respect.
She is in your charge. It is for you to control the conduct of
the women of the household. See that Satipy curbs her tongue.
See also that Sobek duly instructs Kait. Renisenb, also, must
act toward Nofret with courtesy. Then I will have no unkindness
shown toward our good Henet. The women, I know, find her
tiresome sometimes. She has been here long and thinks herself



rivileged to say many things that are sometimes unwelcome.
he has, I know, neither beauty nor wit--but she is faithful,
35


remember, and has alway$ been devoted to my imerests. I will
not have her despised and abused."

"Everything shall be done'as you say," said Yalunose. "But
Henet sometimes makes trouble with her tongue."

"Pahl Nonsense l All women do. Not Hene more than
another. Now as to Kameni, he shall remain here. We can do
with another scribe and he can assist Hori. As for that land

that we have rented to the woman Yaii"

Imhotep went off into meticulous details.

When at last all was ready for the departure Imhotep felt a
sudden qualm. He took Nofret aside and said doubtfully:

"Nofret, are you content to remain here ? Would it be,

perhaps, best fi, after all, you came with me ?"
Nofret shook her head and smiled.
"You will not be long absent," she said.
"Three months--perhaps four. Who knows ?"

"You see--it will not be long. I shall be content here."
Imhotep said fussily:

"I have enjoined upon Yahmose--upon all my sons--that

av

u are to have every consideration. 10n their heads be it if you
e anything of which to complain

"They will do as you say, I am sure, Imhotep." Nofret
paused. Then she said, "Who is there here whom I can trust
absolutely ? Someone who is truly devoted to your interests ?
I do not mean one of the family."

"Horitmy good Hori ? He is in every way my right hand--

and a man of good sense and discrimination."

Nofret said slowly:

"He and Yahmose are like brothers. Perhaps----"

"There is Kameni. He, too, is a scribe. I will enjoin on him
to place himself at your service. If you have anything of which
to complain, he will write down your words with his pen and
despatch the complaint to me."

Nofret nodded appreciatively.

"That is a good thought. Kameni comes from the North.
He knows my father. He will not be influenced by family con-siderations."

"And Henet," exclairned Imhotep. "There is Henet."

"Yes," said Nofret, reflectively. "There is Henet. Suppose

that you were to speak to her nowtin front of me ?"

"An excellent plan."

Henet was sent for and came with her usual cringing eager-ness.
She was full of lamentations over Imhotep's departure.
Imhotep cut her short with abruptness.

"Yes, yes, my good Henetbut these things must be. I am

36


a man who '.can seldom count on any stretch o! peace or ret. 1
must toil ceaselessly for my family--little though they sometimea
appreciate it. Now I wish to speak to you very seriously. You
love me faithfully and devotedly, I know--I can leave you in a
position of trust. Guard Nofret here--she is very dear to me."
"Whoever is dear to you, master, is dear to me," Henet
declared with fervour.
"Very ,g, ood. Then you will devote yourself to Noft's
interests ?
Henet turned towards Nofret who was watching her under
lowered lids.
"You are too beautitul, Nofret," she said. "That is the
trouble. That is why the others are jealous--but I will look
after you--I will warn you of all they say and do. You can
count on me I"
There was a pause vhilst the eyes of the two women met.
"You can count on me," Henet repeated.
A slow smile came o Nofret's lipsa rather curious maxile.
"Yes," she said. "I understand you, Henet. I think I can
count on you,"
Imhotep cleared his throat noisily.
"Then I think all is arranged--yes--everything is satisfactory.
Organisation--that has always been my strong point."
There was a dry cackle of laughter and Imhotel turned
sharply to see his mother standing in the entrance of we room.
She was supporting her weight on a stick and looked more dried
up and malevolent than ever.
"What a wonderful son I have I" she observed.
"I must not delay--there are some instructions to Hori " Muttering importantly, Imhotep hurried from the room. He
managed to avoid meeting his mother's eye.
Faa gave an imperious nod of the head to Henet--and Heaet
glided obediently out of the room.
Nofret had risen. She and Faa stood looking at each other.
Faa said: "So my son i leaving you behind ? You had
better go with him, Nofret."
"He wishes me to stay here."
Nofret's voice was soft and submissive. Faa gave a shrill
chuckle.
"Little good that would be if you wanted to go I And why
do you not want to go ? I do not undertand you. What is there
for you here ? You axe a girl who has lived in cities--who has
perhaps travelled. Why do you choose the monotony of day after
day here--amongst those who--I am frank--do not you
who in fact dislike you ?"


"So you dislike roe ?"

Esa shook her head.

"No--I do not dislike you. I am old and though I can see
but dimlyaI can still see beauty and enjoy it. You are bautfful,
Nofret, and the sight of you pleases my old eyes. Beca4me of
your beauty I wish you well. I am warning you. Go North
with my son."

Again Nofret repeated: "He wishes me to stay here."

The submissive tone was now definitely impregnated with
mockery. Esa said sharply:

"You have a purpose in remaining here. What is it, I wonder?
Very well, on yo own head be it. But be careful. Act discreetly.
And trust no one."

She wheeled abruptly and went out. Nofret stood quite still.
Very slowly her lips curved upwards in a wide, catlike smile.


CHAPTER VI


First month of Winter4th day.


RsxsErrs had got into the habit of going up to the Tomb almost
every day. Sometimes Yahrnose and Hori would be there
together, sometimes Hori alone, sometimes there would be no
one--but always Renisenb was aware of a curious relief and
peace--a feeling almost of escape. She liked it best when Hori
was there alone. There was something in his gravity, his in-curious
acceptance of her coming, that gave her a strange feeling
of contentment. She would sit in the shade of the rock chamber
entrance with one knee raised and her hands clasped round it,
and stare out over the green belt of cultivation to where the Nile
showed a pale gleaming blue and beyond it to a distance of pale
soft fawns and creams and pinks, all melting hazily into each
other.

She had come the first time, months ago now, on a sudden
wish to escape from a world of intense femininity. She wanted
stillness and companionship--and she had found them here. The
wish to escape was still with her, but it was no longer a mere
revulsion from the stress and fret of domesticity. It was some-thing
more definite, more alarming.

She said to Hori one day: "I am afraid..."

"Why are you afraid, Renisenb ?" He studied her gravely.
Renisenb took a minute or two to think. Then she said slowly:

"Do you remember saying to me once that there were two
evils-one that came from without and one from within ?"

38


"Yes, I remember."
"You were speaking, so you said afterwards, about diseases
that attack fruit and crops, but I have been thinking--it ks the safne with people."
Hori nodded slowly.
"So you have found that out... Yes, you are right, Renisenb."
Renisenb said abrupfiy:
"It is happening now--down there at the house. Evil has
come from outside l And I know who has brought it. It ks
Nofret."
Hori said slowly:
"You think so ?"
Renisenb nodded vigorously.
"Yes, yes, I know what I am talking about. Listen, Hori,
wlen I came up to you here and said that everything was the
same even to Satipy and Kait quarrelling--that was true. But
those quarrels, Hori, were not real quarrels. I mean Satipy and
Kait enjoyed them--they made the time pass--neither of the
women felt any real anger against each other l But now it is
different. Now they do not just say things that are rude and
u0pleasant--they say things that they mean shall hurt--and when they have seen that a thing hurts then they are glad I It
ks horrid, Hori--hordd I Yesterday Satipy was so angry that
sle ran a long sold pin into Kait's arm--and a-day or tw.o. ago.
Kait dropped a ]aeavy copper pan full of boiling fat over atipyws
foot. And it ks the same everywhere--Satipy rails at Yahmose
far into the night--we can all hear her. Yahmose looks sick and
tiled and hunted. And Sobek goes off to the village and stays there with women and comes back drunk and houts and boasts
a0d says how clever he ks I"
"Some of these things are true, I know," said Hori, slowly.
,, But why should you blame Nofret ?"
"Because it ks her doing I It ks always the things he ays--little
thingselever things--that start it all. She ks-like .the road with which you pti&oxen. She ks clever, too, in lmowmg
]'ost what to say. Sometimes I think it ks Henet who tells her ..."
J
	"Yes," saic[ Hori thoughtfully. "That might well be."
Renisenb shivered.
"I don't like Henet. I hate the way she creeps about. She
is so devoted to us all, and yet none of us want her devotion.
I4ow could my mother have brought her here and been so fond
of her ?"
"We have only Henet's word for that," said Hori drily.
"Why should Henet be so fond of Nofret and follow her
round and whisper and fawn upon her ? Oh, Hori, I tell you I
39


am afrrn'dl I hate Nofret I I wish she would go away. She is
beautiful and cruel and bad l"
"What a child you are, Renisenb."
Then Hori added quietly:
"Nofret is coming up here now."
Renisenb turned her head. Together they watched Nofret
come slowly up the steep path that led up the cliff face. She was
smiling to herself and humming a little rune under her breath.
When she reached the place where they were, she looked
round her and smiled. It was a smile of amused curiosity.
"So this is where you slip away to every day, Renisenb."
Renisenb did not answer. She had the angry, defeated feeling
of a child whose refuge has been discovered.
Nofret looked about her again.
"And this is the famous Tomb ?"
"As you say, Nofret," said Hori.
She looked at him, her cat-like mouth curving into a maile.
"I've no doubt you find it profitable, Hori. You are a good
man of business, so I hear."
There was a tinge of malice in her voice, but Hori remained
unmoved, smiling his quiet, grave smile.
"It is profitable to all of us... Death is always profitable..."
Nofret gave a quick shiver as she looked round her, her eye
sweeping over the offering tables, the entrance to the hrine and
the false door.
She cried sharply:
"I hate Death I"
"You should not." Hori's tone was quiet. "Death i the
chief ource of wealth here in Egypt. Death bought, the jewels
you wear, Nofret. Death feeds you and dothea you.'
She tared at him.
"What do you mean ? ".
"I mean that Imh.ote, a ka-priest--a mortuary priest---all
his lands, all his came, nm timber, his flax, hi barley, are the
endowment of a Tomb."
I-Ie paused and then went on reflectively:
"We are a strange people, we Egyptians. We love life--and
o we start very early to plan for death. That is where the wealth
of Egt goes--into pyramids, into tombs, into tomb endow
menta.
Nofret aid violently:
"18'//you stop talking about death, Hori I I do not like it I"
Because you are truly Egyptian--because you love life, because
--sometimes--you feel the shadow of death very near.. 2'
"Stop I"
4o


....... im violently. Then, shrugging her shoulders,

-.ne mr,hen onid began to descend the path.

ne..m. PA, a,way ..ed a sigh of satisfaction.
	l/emseno oreatp
	,,
	
	
	,,
	
...... has gone, she saxd chfldlsMy. You fright-i
am gao s
ened her, Hori." 
	
	,,
	,, v
	,.,  frighten you, Remsenb ?
	,, .xes. ;,. la .enb sounded a little unsure. "It is true what

	r:n,o. ,ae,'.,ad never thought of it that way before. My

	you sa,.o, omy I% ....ot."

	fateorr / Ssaaiair/u c[' 'itt emess:

	...... ./bsessed by death I And do you know why,

	 , . ,r,yp t 7se we have eyes in our bodies, but none {n

	tenuse, no, e ,..eea(nnot conceive of a life other than this one--of

	o,mu?s. ,w?,We can visualise only a continuation of what

	a llle alter aeattL .. nn rM h!;, ;n u fnA"
	WenO.W. ,We at him in amazement.

	,,e,n,sen star0 ay that, Hori ? Why, we have many, many

	Gol--oCYvhat I couJd not name them all. Only last
	.
	Y ,, all of us, which Gods we preferred 8obek
	mglt,,we rWaay and Kill prays always to Meskhant. Kamem

	was au ,tot ,a.,ras is natural, being a scribe. $atipy is for the

	w, ear ?y ,s n,ous and also for our own Mereseer. Yahmose
tmcon-neaoeo Slot ,
	
	
		....... o be worshipped because he made all things.

aYSm-m 1oI, And aenet.is all for our local. God Amah.

She Y that ,he;ouare gPPtehse?'omnllt lhPtr--i.oStS?

,a.ay .,uauQ. will be/while he is still a small (bl. And there is

nm.,rgsn'snd Osiris before whom the hearts of the dead

es the un o,

arewe!ghed." , out of breath. Hori was smiling at her.

e.nn Pa .Uhe difference, Renisenb, between a God nd

	na what --

	he tared at hm-v ,n,* I '

,,
	oon n.oo you a GOd is only a man or a woman who
meant, tla.t.gs that men and women cannot do."
c,, ?? certain tl?id things I cannot understand you."
xou s?yub,im with a puzzled face---then glancing dow
ne looeo attention wa caught by omething else.

 .loo, n.e e,, she ave a udden Rasp"no, it is nothing.
laugnm . n '
	' '
	to the
-, *-,
	gom to strike her. She m going back
	 taougnt ne was nin-g u- here"

	house and he is ' 4


Sobek arrived looking like a thundercloud.
"May a crocodile devour that woman l" he cried "My
father was more of a fool than usual when he took her for a
concubine I"
"What did she say to you ?" asked Hori curiously.
"She insulted me as usual I Asked if my father had entrusted
me with the sale of any more timber. Her tongue stings like a
serpent. I would like to kill her."
tie moved along the platform and, picking up a piece of rock,
threw it down to the valley below. The sound of it bouncing
off the cliff seemed to please him. He levered up a larger piece,
then sprang back as a snake that had been coiled up beneath it
raised its head. It reared up, hissing, and Renisenb saw that it
was a cobra.
Catching up a heavy staff Sobek attacked it furiously. A well
directed blow broke its back, but Sobek continued to slash at it,
his head thrown back, his eyes sparkling, and below his breath
he muttered some word which Renisenb only half heard and
did not recognise.
She cried out: "Stop, Sobek, stop---it's dead 1"
Sobek paused, then he threw the staff away and laughed.
"One poisonous snake the less in the world."
He laughed again, his good humour restored, and clattered off
down the path again.
Renisenb said in a low voice: "I believe 8obekt//ke killing
things I"

There was no surprise in the word. Hori was merely acknowledging
a fact which he evidently already knew well. Renisenb
turned to stare at him. She said slowly:
"Snakes are dangerous--but how beautiful that cobra
looked . . ."
She stared down st its broken, twisted body. For some unknown
reason she felt a pang at her heart.
Hori said dreamily:
"I remember when we were al/ small children--Sobek
attacked Yahmose. Yahmose was a year older, but Sobek was
the bigger and stronger. He had a stone and he was banging
Yahmose s head with it. Your mother came running and tore
them apart. I remember how she stood lookin down at Yahmose
--and how she cried out: ' You must not do things like that, Sobek
tit is dangerous I I tell you, it is dangerous 1'" He paused and
went on, ' She was very beautiful . . . I thought so as a child.
You are like her, Renisenb."
"Am I ?" Renisenb felt pleasedtwarmed. Then she asked:


"Was Yahmose badly hurt ?"
"No, it was not as bad as it looked. Sobek was very ill the
next day. It might have been something he ate, but your mother
said it was his rage and the hot sun--it was the middle of SlllllIer."
Sobek has a terrible temper, s:ud Renisenb thoughtfully.
She looked again at the dead snake and turned away with a tiver.
II

When Rcnisenb Rot back to the house Kameni was airing on

the front porch wit's roll of papyrus. He was singing and she

paused a minute and listened to the words.

"I will go to Memplu'$," mg Kameni, "I wi//go to Pta. fi,

Lord of Truth. I will say to Ptah, ' Give me my dster tonight.'

The stream is wine, Ptah is its reeds, Sekhmet its lotus, Earit it:

bud, Nefertum its flower. I will say to Ptah, ' Ge me my dter

to-night. The dawn breaks through her beauty. Memphis is a dish

of love apples set before the fair face . . .'"

He looked up and smiled at Reniscnb.

"Do you like my song, Renisenb ?"

"$Vhat is it ?"

"It is a love song from Memphis."

He kept his eyes on her, singing softly:

"Her arms are full of branchez of the persea, her hair is weighed

down with unguent. She is like a Prince, of the Lord of the Two

Lands."

The colour came up in Reniscnb's face. She paed on quickly

into the house and almost collided with Nofret.

"Why are you in such a hurry, Renisenb ?"

Nofret's voice had a sharp edge to it. Renisenb looked at her

in faint surprise. Nofret was not smiling. Her face looked grim

and tense and Renisenb noticed that her hands were clenched at

her aides.

"I am sorry, Nofret, I did not see ,you. It ia dark in here

when you come from the light outside.'
	"Yes, it ia dark here 	"Nofret paused a moment. "It
would
be pleasanter outside--on the porchT-,wi,'th Kameni's
singing to hsten to. He sings well, does he not
?
	"Yes--yes, I am sure he
docs."
"Yet you did not stay to listen ? Kameni will be
dis
appointed."
lcnisenb's cheeks felt hot again.
Nofret'8 cold, sneering glance
made her uncomfortable.
	"Do you not like love ongs,
Renisenb
?"
43


"Doe it rrmtter to you, Nofret, what I like and do not like ? '
"So little cats have claws."
"What do you mean ?"
Nofret laughed. "You are not such a fool as yq.u look,
Renisenb. So you find Kameni handsome ? Well, that will
please him no doubt."
"I think you are quite odious," said Renisenb passionately.
She ran past Nofret towards the back of the house. She heard
the [girl's mocking laugh. But through that laugh, sounding
cleany in her memory, was the echo of Kameni's v-oice and the
song that he had sung with his eyes watching her face ....

III

That night Renisenb had a dream.
She was with Khay, sailing with him in the Barque of the Dead
in the Underworld. Khay was standing in the bows of the boat--she
could only see the back of his head. Then, as they drew near
to sunrise, Khay turned his head, and Renisenb saw' that it was
not Khay but Kameni. And at the same time the prow of the
barque, the serpent's head, began to writhe. It was a live serpent,
a cobra, and Renisenb thought: "It is the serpent that comes out
intheT
	"
	'
	ombs to eat the souls of the dead. She was laaralvsed wath

	fear. And then she saw that the serpent's face w'as th'e face of

	Nofret and she woke up screaminl: "Nofret--Nofret . "

	She had not really screamed--t was all in the dream. 'She

	lay still, her heart beating, telling herself that none of all this

	was real. And then she thought suddenly: "That is what

	Sobek said when he was killing the snake yesterday, tie said:

	' Nofret'. . ."

CHAPTER VII

First month of Winter--sth day.

Pmmsmo's dream had left her wakeful. She slept after it only
in snatches and towards morning she did not sider at all. She
was obeed by an obscure feeling of impending eil.
She rose early and went out of the house. I-f-er steps led her,
as they did so often, to the Nile. There were fishermen out
already and a big barge rowing with powerful strokes towards
Thebes. There were other boats with all flapping in the faint
puff of wind.


Something turned over in Renisenb's heart, the stirring of a
desire for something she could not name. She thought, "I
feel--I feel "But she did not know what it was that she
felt I That is to say, she knew no words to fit the sensation. She
thought, "I want--but what do I want ?"

Was it Khay she wanted ? Khay was dead--he would not
come back. She said to herself, "I shall not think of Khay any
more. What is the use ? It is over, all that."

Then she noticed another figure standing looking after the
barge that was making .for Thebes--and something about that
figure--some emotion t expressed by its very motionlessness
struck Renisenb, even as she recognised Nofret.

Nofret staring out at the Nile. Nofret--alone. Nofret thinking
of--what ?

With a little shock Renisenb suddenly realised how little they
all knew about Nofret. They had accepted her as an enemy---a
stranger--without interest or curiosity in her life or the sur-roundings
from which she had come.

It must, Renisenb thought suddenly, be sad for Nofret alone
here, without friends, surrounded only by people who disliked
her.

Slowly Renisenb went forward until she was standing by
Nofret's side. qofret turned her head for a moment then moved
it back again and resumed her study of the Nile. Her face was
expressionless.

Renisenb said timidly:

"There are a lot of boats on the River."


Renisenb went on, obeying ome obscure impulse towards
friendliness:

"Is it like this, at all, where you come from ?"

l%fret laughed, a short, rather bitter laugh.

"No, indeed. My father is a merchant in Memphis. It is
gay and aming in Memphis. There is music and singing and
dancing. Then my father travels a good deal. I have been with
him to Syria--to Byblos beyond the Gazelle's Nose. I have been

with him in a big ship on the wide seas."

She spoke with pride and animation.

Renisenb stood quite still, her mind working slowly, but with
growing interest and understanding. ,

"It must be very dull for you here,' she said slowly.
Nofret laughed impatiently.

"It is dead bere--dead--nothing but ploughing and sowing
and reaping and razing--and talk of crops---and wanglings about
the price of flax.

45


	Renisenb was still wrestling with txnfasniliar thoughts as she

	watched Nofret sideways.

	And suddenly, as though it was something physical, a {[rear

	wave of anger and misery and despair seemed to emanate from

	the girl at her side.

	Renisenb thought: "She is as young as I am--younger. And

	she is the concubine of that old man, that fussy, kindly, but
rather ridiculous old man, nay father 	"
What
did she, Reuisenb, know about Nofret ? Nothing at aH.
What
was it Hori had said yesterday when she had cried out,
"She
is beautiful and cruel and bad I"
"You
are a child, Renisenb." That was what he had said.
Renisenb knew
now what he meant. Those words of hers had
meant nothing--you
could not dismiss a human being so easily.
What sorrow,
what bitterness, what despair lay behind Nofret's
cruel smile
? What had Renisenb, what had any of them, done
to make
Nofret welcome ?
Renisenb said
stumblingly, childishly:
"You hate us all--I see why--we have not been kindtbut
nowtit is
not too late. Can we not, you and I, Nofret, can we
not be
sisters to each other ? You are far away from all you
know--you are
alone--can I not help ?"
Her words
faltered into silence Nofret turned slowly.
For a
minute or two her face was expressionless--there was
even, Renisenb
thought, a momentary softening in her eyes. In
that early
morning stillness, with its strange clarity an,d peace,
it was
as though Nofret hesitated--as though Renisenb s words
had touched
in her some last core of irresolution.
It was
a strange moment, a moment Renisenb was to remember
afterwards ....
Then,
gradually, Nofret's
expression changed. It became
heavily malevolent, her
eyes smouldered. Before the fury of
hate and malice
in her glance, Renisenb recoiled a step.
Nofret said in
a low, fierce voice:
"Go I
want nothing from any of yo,,u. Stupid fools, that
is what you
all are, every one of you . . .
She paused a
moment, then wheeled round and retraced her
steps towards the
house, walking with energy.
Renisenb followed her
slowly. Curiously enough, Nofret's
words had not
made her angry. They had opened before her
eyes a black
abyss of hate and misery---something quite unknown
as yet in
her own experience, and in her mind was only a confused,
groping thought
of how dreadful it must be to feel like
that.

4O


il

As Nofret entered the gateway and crossed the courtyard, one
of Kait's children came running across her path, chasing a ball.
Nofret thrust the child out of her way with an angry thrust
that sent the little girl sprawling on the ground. The child set
up a wail and Renisenb ran to her and picked her up, saying
indignantly:
"You should not have done that, Nofret I You have hurt her,
ee. She has cut her chin."
Nofret laughed stridently.
"So I should be careful not to hurt these spoiled brats ?
Why? Are their mothers so careful of my feelings ?"
Kait

	had come running out of the house at the sound of her
child's vails. She ran to it, examining the injured face. Then
she turned on Nofret.
"Devil and serpent I Evil one I Wait and see what we will
do to you."
With all the force of her arm she struck Nofret in the face.
Renisenb gave a cry and caught her arm before she could repeat
the blow.
"Kait--Kait--you must not do that."
"Who says so ? Let Nofret look to herself. She is only one
here among many."
Nofret stood quite still. The print of Kait's hand showed
clear and red on her cheek. By the corner of the eye, where a
bangle Kait wore on her wrist had cut the skin, a small trickle of
blood was running down her face.
But it was Nofret's expression that puzzled Renisenb--yes,
and frightened her. Nofret showed no anger. Instead there was
a queer, exultant look in her eyes, and once more her mouth was
curving up in its catlike, satisfied smie.
"Thank you, Kait," she said.
Then she walked on into the house.

I11

Humming softly under her breath, her eyelids lowered, Nofret
called Henet.
Henet came running, stopped, exclaimed. Nofret cut short
her exclamations.
"Fetch me Kameni. Tell him to bring his pencase and ink
and papyrus. There is a letter to be written to the master."
Henet's eyes were fi-xed on Nofret's cheek.
"To the master . . . I see . . ."
47


Then she asked: "Who did--that ?"

"Kait." Nofret smiled quietly and reminiscently.

Henet shook her head and clicked her tongue.

"All this is very badgvery bad . . . certainly the master

must know of it." She darted a quick, sideways look at Nofret.

"Yes, certainly Imhotep must know."

Nofret said smoothly: "'You and I, Henet, think alike . . . I

thought that we should do so."

From the corner of her linen robe she detached a jewel of

amethyst set in gold and placed .;,t in ,the woman's hand.

"You and I, Henet, have Imhotep s true welfare at heart."

"This is too good for me, Nofret . . . You are too generous

 . . such a lovely bit of workmansl,ip."

"Imhotep and I appreciate fidelity."

Nofret was still smiling, her eyes narrow and catlike.

"Fetch Kameni," she said. "And come with him. You and

he together are witnesses of what has occurred."

Kameni came a little unwillingly, Iris brow puckered.

Nofret spoke imperiously:

"You remember Imhotep'-, instructions--before he left ?"

"Yes," said Kameni.

"The time has come," said Nofret. "Sit and take ink and

write as I tell you." Then as Kameni still hesitated, she said

impatiently, "What you write shall be what you have seen with

your own eyes and leard with your own ears--and Henet shall

confirm all I say. The letter must be despatched with all secrecy

and speed."

lmeni said slowly, "I do not like------"

Nofret flashed out at ?:im: "I have no complaint against

Renisenb. Renisenb is soft, weak and a fool, but she has not

tried to harm me. Docs that content you ?"

The colour of Karneni's bronze face deepened.

"I was not thintdng of that--"

Nofret said smoothly:

	"I think you were 	Come
now--fulfil your instructions
--write."

"Yes,
write," sid Henet. "I'm so distressed by all
this--so terribly distressed. Certainly Imhetep rnust know about it.
It's only right that he should. However mplcasant a thing
is, one
has to do one's duty. I've always
felt that."
	Nofret
laughed softly.
"I'm sure you have, Henet. You shall do your duty
l And Kameni shall do his office. And I--I shall do what it
is my
pleasure to
do
	"
	But still Kameni hesitated. His face was sullen---almost
angry.

48


"I do not like this," he said. "Nofret, you had better take a
little time to think."

"You say that to me I"

Kameni flushed at her tone. His eyes avoided hers, but his
sullen expression remained.

"Be careful, Kameni," said Nofret smoothly. "I have great
influence with Imhotcp. He listens to what I say--so far he has
been pleased with you "She paused significantly.

"Are you threatening me, Nofret ?" asked Kameni, angrily.
"Perhaps."

He looked angrily at her for a moment or two--then he bent
his head.

"I will do as you say, Nofret, but I think--yes, I think--that
you will be sorry."

"Are you threatening me|,Kamcni ?"

"I am warning you . . .


CHAPTER' VIII


,Second month of Winter--xoth day.


DAY followed day, and Renisenb sometimes felt that she wa
living in a dream.

She had made no more timid overtures to Nofret. She was,
now, afraid of Nofret. There was something about Nofret she
did not understand.

After the scene in the courtyard that day, Nofret had changed.
There was a complacency about her, an exultation, that Renisenb
could not fathom. Sometimes she thought that her own vision
of Nofret as profoundly unhappy must have been ridiculously
wrong. Nofret seemed pleased with life and herself and her
surroundings.

And yet, actually, her surroundings had very definitely changed
for the worse. In the days following Imhotep's departure,
Nofret had quite deliberately, Renisenb thought, set out to sow
dissension between the various members of Imhotep's family.

Now that family had closed its ranks solidly against the
invader. There were no more dissensions between Satipy and
Kait--no railing of Satipy against the unfortunate Yahmose.
Sobek seemed quieter and boasted less. Ipy was less impudent
and offhand with his elder brothers. There seemed a new har-mony
between the family yet this harmcmy did not bring peace
of mind to Renisenb--for with it went a curious, persistent
undercurrent of illwill to Nofret.

49


The two women, Satip..y and Kait, no longer quarrelled with
her--they avoided her. they never spoke to her, and wherever
8he came they immediately gathered the children together sd
went elsewhere. At the same time, queer, annoying little accidenta
began to happen. A linen dress of Nofret's was spoilt with an
overhot iron--some dye stuff was spilt over another. Sometimes
sharp thorns found their way into her clothing---a scorpion was
discovered by her bed. The food that was served to her was
over-seasoned---or lacking in any seasoning. There was a dead
mouse one day in her portion of bread.
It was a quiet, relentless, petty persecution---nothing overt,
nothing to lay hold of--it was essentially a woman's mmpaign.
Then, one day, old Esa sent for Satipy, Kait and Renisenb.
[tenet was already there, shaking her head and rubbirg her
hands in the background.
"Hal" said Esa, peering at them with her usual ironical
expression. "So here are my clever granddaughters. What do
you think you are doing, all of you ? What is this I hear about
Nofret's dress being mined--and her food uneatable ?"
Satipy and Kait both smiled. They wet,e, not nice rnile.
$atipy said, "Has Nofret complained ?'
"No," said Esa. She pushed the wig she alway wore even
in the house a little awry with one hand. "No, Nofret has not
complained. That is what worries me."
"It doe8 not worry me," said Satipy, tossing her handsome
ixead.
"Because you are a fool," snapped Esa. "Nofret has twice
the brains of any of you three."
"That remains to be seen," said Satipy. She looked good-humoured
and pleased with herself.
"What do you think you are all doing ?" inquired Fa,
$atipy's face hardened.
"You are an Ad woman, Esa. I do not 'speak with any lack
of respect--but things no longer matter to you in the way they
matter to us who have husbands and young children. We have
decided to take matter into our own hands--we have ways of
dealing with a woman whom we do not like and will not accept."
"Fine words," said Esa. "Fine words." She cackled. "But
a good discourse can be found with slave girls over the millstone."
"A true and wise saying," sighed Henet from the background.
Esa turned on her.
"Come, Henet, what does No,ret say to all thi that is going
on ? You should know--you are always waiting on her."
"As Irrgotep told me to do. It ia repugnant to me, of coume
5


--but I must do what the master ordered. You 1o not think
I hope-----"
Esa cut into the whining voice:
"We know all about you, Henet. Always devoted--and
seldom thanked as you should be. What does Nofret y to all
this ? That is what I asked you."
Henet shook her head.
"She says nothing. She just--smiles."
"Exactly." Esa pcked up a jujube from a dish at her elbow%
examined it and put it in her mouth. Then she said with sudde
malevolent acerbity:
"You are fools, all of you. The power is with Nofret, not
with you. All you are doing is to play into her hands. I chtr
swear it even pleases her what you are doing."
Satipy said sharply: "Nonsense. Nofret i alone amongat
many. What power has she ?"
Faa said grimly:
"The power of a young, beautiful woman married to an ageing
man. I know wh/t I am talking about." With a quick turn of
her head she said: "Henet knows what I am talking about 1"
Henet started. She sighed and began to twist her hands.
"The master thinks a great deal of her--naturally--yes, quite
naturally."
"Go to the kitchen," said Faa. "Bring me some dates and
some Syrian wine--yes, and honey too."
When Henet had gone, the old woman said:
"There is mischief brewing--I can smell it. Satipy, you are
the leader in all this. Be careful that while you are thinking
yourself clever, you do not play into Nofret's hands."
She leaned back and closed her e,es.
"I have warned you now go."
"We in Nofret's power, indeed I" said Satipy with a to of
her head as they went out to the lake. "Esa is so old she geta
the most extraordinary ideas into her head. It is we who have
got Nofret in our power I We will do nothing against her that
can be reported--but I think, yes, I think, that she will anon
be sorry she ever came here."
"You are cruel---cruel--" cried Renisenb.
Satipy looked amused.
"Do not pretend you love Nofret, Renisenb I"
"I do not. But you sound so--so vindictive."
"I think of my children--and Yahmose 1 I am not a meek
woman or one who brooks insult--and I have ambition. I would
wring that woman's neck with the greatest of pleasure. Unfortunately
it is not so simple as that. Imhotep's anger must not
5t


be aroused, .But I think--in the end--som, ething may be
managed."

II

The letter came like a spearthrust to a fish.
Dumbfounded, silent, Yahmose, Sobek and Ipy stared at Hori
as he read out the words from the papyrus scroll.

"Did I not tell Yahmose that I would hold him to bltnne
if any harm came to my concubine ? As you all live, I am
against you and you. are against me I I will no longer live with
you in one house since you have not respected my concubine
Nofret I You are no longer my son of my flesh. Neither are
8obek and Ipy my sons of my flesh. Each one of you has
done harm to my concubine. That is attested by Kameni and
Henet. I will mm you out of my hous6---each of you I I have
aupported you--now I will no longer support you."
Hori pauaed and went on:
"The Ina servant Imhotep addresses Hori. To you who
have been faithful, how are you in your life, safetyand health ?
Salute my mother Esa for me and my daughter Renisenb and
greet Henet. Ix)ok after my affairs carefully until I reach you
and ee that there be prepared for me a deed whereby my
concubine Nofret shall share with me in all my property as
my wife. Neither Yahmose, nor Sobek shall be associated with
me, nor will I support them, and hereby I denounce them
that they have done harm to my concubine I Keep all safe till
I come. How evil is it when a man's household do evil deeds
to his concubine. As for Ipy, let him take warning, and if he
does a single hurt to my concubine, he too shall depart from my house."

There was a paralyscd silence, then Sebek rose up in a violent
ra!' Low has this come about ? What has my father heard ?
Who has been bearing false tales to him ? Shall we endure this ?
My father cannot disinherit us so and give all his goods to his
concubine I"
Hori said mildly:
"It will cause unfavourable comment--and it will not be
accepted as a right action--but legally it is in his power. He can
make,, a deed of settlement, in any way he wishes.'"
She has bewitched him--that black, jeering serpent has put
a spell upon him I"
5
Yahrnose murmured as though dumbfounded:
"It is unbelievable--it cannot be true."
"My father is mad---madl" cried Ipy. "He turtm even
against me at this woman's bidding I"
Hori said gravely:
"Imhotepwill return shortlythat he says. By then
anger may have abated; he may not really mean to do as he
r;here was a short, unpleasant laugh. It was Stipy who had
laughed. She stood looking at them from the doorway 'into the
women's quarters.
"So that is what we are to do, is it, most excelleat Hori ? Wait and see I"
Yahmose said slowly:
"What else can we do P"
"What else ?" Satipy's voice rose. She screamed out:
"What have you got in your veins, all of you ? Milk?
Yahmose, I know, is not a man I But you, $obek--have you no
remedy for these ills ? A knife in the heart and the girlcould
do us no more harm."
"Satipy," cried Yahmose. "My father would never forgive usl"
"So you say. But I tell you a dead concubine is not the same
as a live concubine I Once she was dead, his heart would return
to his sons and their children. And besides, how should he
know htnv she died ? We could say a scorpion stung her I We
are all together in this, are we not ?"
Yahmose said slowly:
"My father zvouM know. Henet would tell him."
Satipy gave a hysterical laugh.
"Most prudent Yahmose 1 Most gentle, cautious Yalunose I
It is you who should look after the children and do woman's
work in the back of the house. Sakhmet help me I Married to
a man who is not a man. And you, Sobek, for all your bluster,
what courage have you, what determination ? I swear by Ra, I
am a better man than either of you."
She swung round and went out.
Kait, who had been standing behind her, came a step forward.
She said, her voice deep and shaken:
"It is tree what Satipy says I She is a better man than any
of you. Yahmose, Sobek, Ipy--will you all sit here doing
nothing ? What of our children, Sobck ? Cast out to starvel
Very well, if you will do nothing, I will. You are none of you
men l"
As de in turn went out, Sobek sprang to his feet.
53


"By, the Nine Gods of the Ennead, Kait is right I There is
a man s work to be done--and we sit here talking and shaking
our heads."
He strode towards the door. Hori called after him:
"Sobek, Sobek, where are you going ? What are you going
to do ?"
Sobek, handsome and fierce, shouted from the doorway'
"I shall do something--that is clear. And what I do I'shall
enjoy doing I"

CHAPTER IX

Second month of Winter--xoth day.

RF. NtSB came out on to the porch and stood there for a moment,
shielding her eyes against the sudden glare.
She felt sick and shaken and full of a nameless fear. She said
to herself, repeating the words over and over again mechanically: "I must warn Nofret . . . I must warn her . . ."
Behind her, in the house, she could hear men's voices, those
of Hori and Yahmose blending into each other, and above them,
shrill and clear, the boyish tones of Ipy.
"Satipy and Kait are right. There are no men in this family 1
But I am a man. Yes, I am a man in heart if not in years.
Nofret has jeered at me, laughed at me, treated me as a child.
[ will show her that I am not a child. I am not afraid of my
father's anger. I know my father. He is bewitched--the woman
has put a spell on him. If she were destroyed his heart would
come back to me--to me I I am the son he loves best. You all
treat me as a child--but you shall see. Yes, you shall see I"
Rushing out of the house he collided with Renisenb and almost
knocked her down. She clutched at his sleeve.
"Ipy, Ipy, where are you going ?"
"To find Nofret. She shall see whether she can laugh at me!"
"Wait a little. You must calm down. We must none of us
do anything rash."
"Rash ?" The boy laughed scornfully. "You are like
Yahmose. Prudence l Caution l Nothing must be done in a hurry I Yahmose is an old woman. And Sobek is all words and
boasting. Let go of me, Renisenb."
He twitched the linen of his sleeve lmm her grasp.
"Nofret, where is Nofret ?"
Henet, who had just come bustling out from the house,
murmured:
54


"Oh dear, this is a bad business---a very bad business. What
will become of us all ? What would my dear mistress say ?"
"Where is Nofret, Henet ?"
Renisenb cried: "Don't tell him," but Henet was already
answering:
"She went out the back way. Down towards the flax fields."
Ipy rushed back through the house and Renisenb said reproachfully:
"You should not have told him, Henet."
"You don't trust old Henet. You never have confidence in
me." The whine in her voice became more pronounced. "But
poor old Henet knows what she is doing. The boy needs time
to cool off. He won't find Nofret by the flax fields." She grinned.
"Nofret is here--in the pavilion--with Kameni."
She nodded her head across the courtyard.
And she added with what seemed rather disproportionate
stress:
"With Kameni . . ."
But Renisenb had already started to cross the courtyard.
Teti, dragging her wooden lion, came running from the lake
to her mother and Renisenb caught her up in her arms. She
knew, aa she held the child to her, the force that was driving
Satipy and Kait. These women were fighting for their children.
Teti gave a little fretful cry.
"Not so tight, mother, not so tight. You are hurting me."
Renisenb put the child down. She went slowly across the
courtyard. On the far side of the pavilion Nofret and Kameni
were standing together. They turned as Renisenb approached.
Renisenb spoke quickly and breathlesslyz'
"Nofret, I have come to warn you. You must be careful.
You must guard yourself."
A look of contemptuous amusement passed over Nofret's face.
"Sothe dogs are howling ?"
"lney are very angry--t]aey will do some harm to you."
Nofret shook her head.
"No one can harm me," she said with a superb confidence.
"If they did, it would be reported to your father---and he woul,d,
exact vengeance. They will know that when they pause to think. '
She laughed. "What fools they have been--with their petty
insults and persecutions I It was my game they played all the
time."
Renisenb said slowly:
"So you have planned for this all along ? And I was sorry
for you--I thought we were unkindl I am not sorry any
longer . . . I think, Nofret, thatyou are wicked. When you
come to deny the forty-two sins at the hour of judgment you will
55


not be able to say ' I have done no evil.' Nor will you be able
to say' I have not been covetous.' And your heart that is being
weighed in the scales against the feather of truth will aink in the

Nofret said sullenly:
"You are very pious all of a sudden. But I have not harmed
.you, Renisenb. I said nothing against you. Ask Kameni if that
Is not
Then she walked across the courty-ard and up the steps to the
[orch. Henet came out to meet her and the two women went
into the house.
Renisenb turned slowly to Kameni.
"So it was you, Kameni, who helped her to do this to us "
Kameni said eagerly:
"Are you very angry with me, Renisenb ? But what could I
do ? Before Imhotep left he charged me solemnly that I was to
write at Nofret's bidding at any time she might ask me to do
so. Say you do not blame me, Renisenb. What else could I do?"
"I cannot blame you," said Renisenb slowly. "You had, I
suppose, to carry out my father's orders."
"I did not like doing it-and it is true, Renisenb, there was
not one word said against you."
"As if I cared about that I"
"But I do. Whatever Nofret had told me, I would not have
written one word that might harm you. Renisenb--please believe
me.'
Renisenb shook her head pe.rplexedly. The point Kameni was
labouring to make seemed of little importance to her. She felt
hurt and angry as though Kameni, in some way, had failed her. Yet he was, after all, a stranger. Though aihed by blood, he
was nevertheless a stranger whom her father had brought from
a distant part of the country. He was a junior scribe who had
been given a task by his employer, and who had obediently
carried it out.
"I wrote no more than truth," Kameni persisted. 'There
were no lies set down, that I swear to you."
"No," said Renisenb. "There would be no lies. Nofret is
too clever for that."
Old Esa had, after all, been right. That persecution over
which Satipy and Kak had gloated had been just exactly what
Nofret had wanted, bio wonder that she had gone about smiling
her cat-like smile.
"She is bad," said Renisenb, following out her thoughts.
- yes I ,,
56


Kameni assented. "Yes," he said. "She is an evil
creature."
Renisenb turned and looked at him curiously.
"You knew her before she came here, did you not ? You
knew her in Memphis ?"
Kameni flushed and looked uncomfortable.
"I did not know her well . . . I had heard of her. A proud
o
irl, they said, ambitious and hard---and one who did not
rgive."
Renisenb flung back her head in sudden impatience.
"I do not believe it," she said. "My father will not do what
he threatens. He is angry at present--but he could not be so
unjust. When he comes he will forgive."
"When he comes," said Kameni, "Nofret will see to it that
he does not change his mind. You do not know Nofret, Renisenb.
She is very clever and very determined--and she is, remember,
very beautiful."
"Yes," admitted Renisenb. "She is beautiful."
She got up. For some reason the thought of Nofret's beauty
hurt her ....

II

Renisenb spent the afternoon playing with the children. As
she took part in their game, the vague ache in her heart lessened.
It was not until just before sunset that she stood upright, smoothing
back her hair and the pleats of her dress which had got
crumpled and disarranged, and wondered vaguely why neither
Satipy nor Kait had been out as usual.
Kameni had long gone from the courtyard. Renisenb went
slowly across into the house. There was no one in the living
room and she passed through to the back of the house and the
women's quarters. Esa was nodding in the corner of her room
and her little slave girl was marking piles of linen sheets. They
were baking batches of triangular loaves in the kitchen. There
was no one else about.
A curious emptiness pressed on Renisenb's spirits. Where
was everyone ?
Hori had probably gone up to the Tomb. Yahmose might be
with him or out on the fields. Sobek and Ipy would be with the
cattle or possibly seeing to the cornbins. But where were Satipy
and Kait, and where, yes, where was Nofret ?
The strong perfume of Nofret's unguent filled her empty
room. Renisenb stood in the doorway staring at the little wood
pillow, at a jewel box, at a heap of bead bracelets and a ring set
57


with a blue glazed scarab. Perfumes, unguents, clothes, linens,
sandals--all speaking of their owner, of Nofret who lived in
their midst and who was a stranger and an enemy.

Where, Renisenb wondered, could Nofret herself be ?

She went slowly towards the back entrance of the house and
met Henet coming in.

"Where is everybody, ltenet ? The house is empty except
for my grandmother."

"How should I know, Renisenb ? I have been working--helping
with the weaving, seeing to a thousand and one things.
I have no time for going for walks."

That meant, thought Renisenb, that somebody had gone for a
wall Perhaps Satipy had followed Yahmose up to the Tomb to
harangue him further ? But where was Kait ? Unlike Kait to be
away from her children for so long.

And again, a strange disturbing undercurrem, there ran the
thought:

"Where is NoJret ?"

Aa though Henet had read the thought in her mind, she sup-plied
the answer.

"Aa for Nofret, he went off a lo,n,g time ago up to the Tomb.
Oh well, Hori is a match for her.' Henet laughed spitefully.
"Hori has brains too." She sidled a little closer to Renisenb.
"I wish you knew, Renisenb, how unhappy I've been over all
this. She came to me, you know, that day--with the mark of
Kait's fingers on her cheek and the blood stream,,ing down. And
she got Kameni, to write and, me to ay what I d seen--and of
course I couldn t say I hadn t seen it I Oh, she's a clever one.
And I, thinki::g all the time of your dear mother"

Renisenb pushed past her and went out into the golden glow
of the evening sun. Deep shadows were on the cliffs--the whole
world looked fantastic at this hour of sunset.

Renisenb's step quickened as she took the way to the cliff
path. She would go up to the Tombfind Hori. Yes, find
Hori. It was what she had done as a child when her toys had
been broken--when she had been uncertain or afraid. Hori was
like the cliffs themselves, steadfast, immovable, unchanging.

Renisenb thought confusedly: Everything will be all right
when I get to Hori ....

Her steps quickened--she was almost running.

Then suddenly she saw Satipy coming towards her. $atipy,
too, must have been up to the Tomb.

What a very odd way $atipy was walking, swaying from aide
to side, stumbling as though she could not see ....

When $atipy aw Renisenb she stopped short, her hand wen

58


	to her breast. Renisenb, drawing dose, was startled at the sight

	of Satipy's face.

	"What's the matter, Satipy, are you ill ?"

	Satipy's voice in answer was a croak, her eye were shifting

	from side to side.

	"No, no, of col;ffe riot."

	"You look ill. You look frightened. What has happened ?"

	"What should have happened ? Nothinlz, of course2'
	"Where have you been ?"
	v

"I went up to the Tomb--to find Yahmose. He was not
there. No one was there."
Renisenb still stared. This was a new Satipy--a 8atipy with
all the spirit and resolution drained out of her.
	"Come, Renisenb--come back to the house."
Satipy put a slightly shaking hand on Renisenb's arm, urging
her back the way she had come and at the touch Renisenb felt a
sudden revolt.
	"No, I am going up to the Tomb."
	"There is no one there, I tell you."
	"I like to look out over the River. To it there."
	"But the sun is setting--it is too late."
Satipy's fingers dosed vice-like over Renisenb's arm, Renisenb
wrenched herself loose.
	"Let me go, Satipy."
	"No. Come back. Come back with me."
But Reahenb had already broken loose, pushed past her, and
was on her way to the cliff.
There was something--instinct told her there was somet/d...
Her steps quickened to a run...
Then she aw it--the dark bundle lying under the shadow of
the diff... She hurried along until she stood dose beide it.
There was no surprise in her at what she saw. It wa as though
already she had expected it ....
Nofret lay with her face upturned, her body broken and twined.
Her eyes were open and sight/eas
Renisenb bent and touched the :lci stiff cheek then stood up
again looking down at her. She hardly heard 8atipy come up
behind her.
"She must have fallen," 8atipy was saying. "8he has fallen.
She was walking along the cliff path and she fell . . ."
Yes, Renisenb thought, that was what had happened. Nofret
had fallen from the path above, her body bouncing off the limestone
rocks.
Th" She may have seen a snake," said Satipy, "and been startled.
ere are snakes asleep in the sun on that' path sometimes."
59


Snakes. Yes, snakes. Sobek and the snake. A snake, its back

broken, lying dead in the sun. Sobek, his eyes gleaming . . .
She thought: $obek . . . Nofret . . .

Then sudden relief came to her as she heard Hori's voice.
"What has happened ?"

She turned with relief. Hori and Yahmose had come up
together. $atipy was explaining eagerly that Nofret must have
fallen from the path above.

Yahmose said, "She must have come up to find us, but Hori
and I have been out to look at the irrigation canals. We have
been away at least an hour. As we came back we saw you standing


Renisenb said, and her voice surprised her, it sounded so
different: "Where is Sobek ?"

She felt rather than saw Hori's immediate sharp turn of the
head at the question. Yahmose sounded merely puzzled as he
said:

"Sobek ? I have not seen him all the afternoon. Not since
he left us so angrily in the house."

But Hori was looking at Renisenb. She raised her eyes and
met his. She saw him turn from their gaze and look down
thoughtfully at Nofret's body and she knew with absolutely

certainty exactly what he was thinking.
He murmured questioningly:
"Sobek ?"

"Oh no," Renisenb heard herself saying. "Oh no . . . Oh
Y/O o . o

Satipy said again urgently: "She fell from the path. It is
narrow just above here---and dangerous . . ."

8obek liked killing. "What I do, I shall enjoy doing . . ."
Sobek killing a snake . . .

Sobek meeting Nofret on that narrow path . . .
She heard herself murmuring brokenly:
"We don't know--we don't know . . ."

And then, with intimate relief, with the sense of a burden
taken away, she heard Hori's grave voice giving weight and value
to Satipy's asseveration.

"She must have fallen from the path . . ."

His eyes met Renisenb's. She thought: "He and I know...
We shall always know..."

Aloud she heard her voice saying shakily:

"She fell from the path..."

And like a final echo, Yahmose's gentle voice chimed in.

' She must have fallen from the path."


6o


CHAPTER X

Fourth month of Winter.--6th day.

ImOTP sat facing Ess.
"They all tell the same story," he said fretfully.
"That is at least convenient," said Esa.
"Convenient-convenient ? What extraordinary words you

Esa gave a short cackle.
"I know what I am saying, my son."
"Are they speaking the truth, that is what I have to decide 1
Imhotep spoke portentously.
	.
"You are hardly the goddess Mast. Nor, ie tnuoxs, can

you weigh the heart in a balance 1"

"Was it an accident ?" Imhotep shook his head judicially.

"I have to remember that the armo-uncement of my intentions

towards my ungrateful family may have aroused some passionate

feelings."

"Yes, indeed," said Esa. "Feelings were aroused. They

shouted so in the main hall that I could hear what was said in

my room here. By the way, were those really your intentions ?"

Imhotep shifted uneasily as he murmured:

"I wrote in anger--in justifiable anger. My fsmily needed

teaching a sharp lesson."

"In other words," s/fid Esa, "you were merely g/v/rig them a

fright. Is that it ?"

"My dear mother, does that matter now ?"

"I see," said Esa. "You did not know what you meant to do.

Muddled thinking as usual."

Imhotep controlled his irritation with an effort.

"I shnply mean that that particular point no longer arises.

It is the [acts of Nofret's death that are now in question. If I

were to believe that anyone in my family could be so undutiful,

so unbalanced in their anger, as wantonly to harm the girl--I
I
really do not know what I should do I"

"So it is fortunate," said Esa, "that they all tell the stone

story I Nobody has hinted at anything else, have they ?"

"Certainly not."

"Then why not regard the incident as closed ? You should

have taken the girl North with you. I told you so at the time."

"Then you o believe.

Esa said with emphasis:


"I believe what I am told, unless it conflicts with what I
have seen with my own eyes (which is very little nowadays), or
heard with my own ears. Youhave questioned Henet, I suppose?
What has she to say of the matter ?"
"She is deeply distressed--very deeply distressed. On my
behalf."
Esa raised her eyebrows.
"Indeed. You surprise me."
"Henet," said Imhotep warmly, "has a lot of heart." "Quite so. She has also more than the usual allowance of
tongue. If distress at your loss is her only reaction, I should
certainly regard the incident as closed. There are plenty of
other affairs to occupy your attention."
"Yes, indeed." Imhotep rose with a reassumption of his
fussy, important manner. "Yahmose is waiting for me now in
the main hall with all sorts of matters needing my urgent attention.
There are many decision awaiting my sanction. As you
ay, private grief must not usurp the main functions of life."
He hurried out.
Esa smiled for a moment, a somewhat sardonic smile, then her
face grew grave again. She sighed and shook her head.

II

Yahmose was awaiting his father with Kameni in attendance.
Hori, Yahmose explained, was superintending the work of the
embalmers and undertakers who were busy with the last stages
of the funeral preparations.
It had taken Imhote some weeks to journey home after receiving
the news of Nofret s death, and the funeral preparations were
now almost completed. The body had received its long soaking
in the brine bath, had been restored to some semblance of its
normal appearance, had been oiled and rubbed with salts, and
duly wrapped in its bandages .and deposited in its coffxn.
Yahmose explained that he had appointed a small funeral
chamber near the rock tomb designed later to hold the body of
Imhotep himself. He went into the details of what he had
or,dered and Imhotep expressed his approval.
You have done well, Yahmose," he said kindly. "You seem
to have shown very good j,adom'nent and to have kept your head
well."
Yahmose coloured a little at this unexpected praise.
"Ipi and Montu are, of course, expensive embalmers," went
on Imhotep. "These canopic jars, for instance, seem to me
unduly costly. There is really no need for such extravagance.


	8ome of their charges seem to me much too high. That is the

	worst of these embalmers who have been employed by the

	Governor's. family.. They think they can char ay fan'tastic

	prices they like. It would have come much cfieaper to o to
somebody less well known."
		"In
your absence," said Yahmose, "I had to decide on these
matters--and I was anxious that all honour should be paid to a
c eep fdhema nY ahtde ato sae 'rse gsalocl'der.
"It was a fault on the right side, my son. Yo'x are, I know,
usually most prudent in money matters. I appreciate that in this
matter, any unnecessary expense was incurrecl in order to please
me. All the same, I am not made of money, and a concubine
is---er ahem l--only a concubine. We will Cancel, I think, the
more expensive of the amulets--and let me see, there are one
or two other ways of cutting down the fees . . . Just read
out the items of the estimate, Kameni."
IGameni rustled the papyrus.
Yahmose breathed a sigh of relief.

III

Kait, coming slowly out from the house to the lake, paused
where the children and their mothers were.
"You were right, Satipy," she said. "A dead concubine is not the same as a live concubine I"
Satipy looked up at her, her eyes vague and unseeing. It was
Re,,nisenb who asked quickly:
' What do you mean, Kait ?"
"For a live concubine, nothing was too good--clothes, iewels--even
the inheritance of Imhotep's own flesh and blood I ]3ut now
Imhotep is busy cutting down the cost of the funeral expenses 1
After all, why waste money on a dead woman ? Yes, $atipy,
you were right."
Satipy murmured: "What did I say ? I have forgotten."
"It is best so," agreed Kait. "I, too, have forgotten. And
Renisenb also."
Renisenb looked at Kait without speaking. There had been
something in Kait's voice--something faL' ly menacinff, that impressed
Renisenb disagreeably. She had always been acustomed
to think of Kait as rather a stupid woman--Someone gentle and
submissive, but rather negligible. It struck her now that Kait
and Satipy seemed to have changed places. $atipy the dominant
and aggressive was subdued--almost timid. It was the quiet
Kait who now seemed to domineer over Satipy.
63


But people, thought Renisenb, do not really change their
characters--or do they ? She felt confused. Had Kait and
Satipy really changed in the last few weeks, or was the change in
the one the result of the change in the other ? Was it Kait who
had grown aggressive ? Or did she merely seem so because of
the sudden collapse of Satipy ?
Satipy definitely was different. Her voice was no longer upraised
in the familiar shrewish accents. She crept round the
courtyard and the house with a nervous, shrinking gait quite
unlike her usual self-assured manner. Renisenb had put down
the change in her to the shock of Nofret's death, but it was
incredible that that shock could last so long. It would have been
far more like Satipy, Renisenb could not but think, to have
exulted openly in a matter of fact manner over the concubine's
sudden and untimely death. As it was, she shrank nervously
whenever Nofret's name was mentioned. Even Yahrnose seemed
to be exempt from her hectoring and bullying and had, in consequence,
begun to assume a more resolute demeanour himself.
At any rate, the change in Satipy was all to the good---or at least
so Renisenb supposed. Yet something about it made her vaguely
uneasy . . .
Suddenly, with a start, Renisenb became aware that Kait was
looking at her, was frowning. ILait, she realised, was waiting for a word of assent to something she had just said.
"Renisenb also," repeated Kait, "has forgotten."
Suddenly Renisenb felt a flood of revolt overwhelm her.
Neither Kait, nor Satipy, nor anyone should dictate to her what
she should or should not remember. She returned Kait's look
steadily with a distinct hint of defiance.
"The women of a household," said Kait, "must stand
tOlether."
nisenb found her voice. She said clearly and defiantly:
"Why?"
"Because their interests are the same."
Renisenb shook her head violently. She thought, confusedly,
"I am a person as well as a woman. I am Renisenb."
Aloud she said: "It is not so simple as that."
"Do you want to make trouble, Renisenb ?"
"No. And anyway, what do you mean by trouble ?"
"Everything that was said that day in the big hall had bet
be forgotten."
Renmenb laughed.
"You are stupid, Kait. The servants, the slaves, my grand-mother--everyone
must have overheard l Why pretend that
things did not happen that did happen ?"
64


"We were angry," said Satipy in a dull voice. "We did not
mean what we said."
She added with a feverish irritability:
"Stop talking about it, Kait. It Renisenb wants to make
trouble, let her."
"I don't want to make trouble," said Renisenb, indignantly.
"But it is stupid to pretend."
"No," said Kait. "It s wisdom. You have Teti to cousider."
"Teti is all right."
"Everything is all right--nolo that No[ret is dead," Kait smiled.
It was a serene, quiet, satisfied smile--and again Renienb felt
a tide of revolt rise in her.
Yet what Kait said was true. Now that Nofret was dead
everything was all right.
Satipy, Kait, herself, the children... All securc all at

eace---with no apprehensions for the future. The intruder, the
isturbing, menacing stranger, had departed--for ever.
Then why this stirring of an emotion that she did not trader-stand
on Nofret's behalf ? Why this feeling of championship for
the dead girl whom she had not liked ? Nofret was wicked and
Nofret was dead---could she not leave it at that ? Why
sudden stab of pity--of something more than pity---something
that was almost comprehension ?
Renisenb shook her head perplexedly. She sat on there by the
water after the others had gone in, trying vainly to understand
the confusion in her mind.
The sun was Low when Hori, crossing the courtyard, saw her
and came to sit beside her.
"It is late, Renisenb. The sun is setting. You should go in."
His grave, quiet voice soothed her, as always. She turned to
him with a question.
"Must the wonen of a household stick together ?"
"Who has been saying that to you, Renig, enb ?"
"Kait. She and Satipy . ." Renisenb broke off.
"Asd you--want to think for yourself ?"
"Oh, think I I do not know how to think, Hori. Everything
is confused in my head. People are confused. Everybody ia different from what I thought they were. Satipy I alway
thought was bold, resolute, domineering. But now she is weak,
vacillating, even timid. Then which is the real Satipy ? People
cannot change like that in a day."
"Not in a day--no."
"And Kait--she who was always meek and submissive and
let everybody bully her. Now she dominatea us all l Ever,
65


Sobek eems afraid of her. And even Yahmose is differentthe
gives orders and expects them to be obeyed 1"
"And all this confuses you, Renisenb ?"
"Yes. Because I do not understand. I feel sometimes that
even Henet may be quite different from what she appears to be I"
Renisenb laughed as though at an absurdity, but Hori did not
join her. His face remained grave and thoughtful.
"You have never thought very much about people, have you,
Renisenb ? If you had you would realise" He paused and
then went on. "You know that in all tombs there is always a
false door ?"
Renisenb stared. "Yes, of course."
"Well, people are like that too. They create a false doort
to deceive. If they are conscious of weakness, of inefficiency,
they make an imposing door of self-assertion, of bluster, of overwhelming
authority---and, after a time, they get to believe in it
themselves. They think, and everybody thinks, that they are
like that. But behind that door, Renisenb, is bare rock . . .
And so when reality comes and touches them with the feather of
truth--their true self reasserts itself. For Kait gentleness and
submission brought her all she desireda husband and children.
Stupidity made life easier for her--but when reality in the form
of danger threatened, her true nature appeared. She did not
change, Renisenbthat strength and that ruthlessness were
always there."
Renisenb said childishly: "But I do not like it, Hori. It
makes me afraid. Everyone being different from what I thought
them. And what about myself ? I am always the same."
"Are you ?" He smiled at her. "Then why have you sat
here all these hours, your forehead puckered, brooding and
thinking ? Did the old Ren!,senb---the Renisenb who went away
with Khay--ever do that ?'
"Oh no. There was no need" Renisenb stopped.
"You see ? You have said it yourself. That is the word of
reality--need I You are not the happy, unthinking child you
have always a.ppeared to be, accepting everything at its face value.
You are not 3ust one of the women of the household. You are
Renisenb who wants to think for herself, who wonders about
other people . . ."
Renisenb said slowly: "I have been wondering about
Nofret . . ."
"What have you been wondering ?"
"I have been wondering why I cannot forget her . . . She
was bad and cruel and tried to do us harm and she is dead--why
cq I not leave it at that ?"


i, Can you not leave it at that ?"
"No. I try to--but "Renise,n,b paused. She passed her
hand across her eyes perplexedly. ' Sometimes I feel I know
about Nofret, Hori."
	"Know ? What do you mean ?"
"I can't explain. But it comes to me every now and then--almost
as though she were here, beside me. I feel--almost--a
though I were hermI seem to know what she felt. She wa very
unhappy, Hod, I know that now, though I didn't at the time.
She wanted to hurt us all because she was so unhappy."
		Remsenb.

	"You cannot know that,
	'
	"
"No, of course I cannot know it, but it is what I feel. That misery, that bitterness, that black hateI saw it in her face
once, and I did not understand I She must have loved omeone
and then something went wrong--perhaps he died.., or went
awaymbut it left her like that--wanting to hurt--to wound.
Oh I you may say what you like, I know I am right She
became a concubine to that old man, my father--and she came
here, and we disliked her--and she thought she would make us
all as unhappy as she was--Yes, that was how it was I"
	Hori looked at her curiously.
"How sure you sound, Renisenb. And yet you did not know
Nofret well."
	"But I feel it is true, Hori. I feel her--Nofret. Sometimes
I feel her quite dose beside me . . ."
	"I see."
There was silence between them. It was almost dark now.
Then Hori said quietly. You believe, do you not, that
Nofret did not die by accident ? You think she was thrown
down ?"
Renisenb felt a passionate repugnance at hearing her belief
put into words.
	"No, no, don't say it."
	"But I think, Renisenb, we had better say it--since it is in
your head. You do think so ?"
	"I--yes I"
	Hori bent his head thoughtfully. He went on:
	"And you think it was Sobek who did it ?"
"Who else could it have been ? You remember him with the
snake ? And you remember what he said--that day--the day of
her deathfore he went out of the great hall ?"
"I remember what he said, yes. But it is not always the people
who say most who do most I"
	"But don't you believe she was killed ?"
	"Yes, Renisenb, I do . . . But it is, after all, only an opinion.
67


I have no proof. I do not think there ever can be proof. That
is why I have encouraged Imhotep to accept the verdict of
accident. Someone pushed Nofretmwe shall never know who
it was."

"You mean, you don't think it was Sobek ?"

"I do not think so. But as I say, we can never know--so it
is best not to think about it."

"But--if it was not Sobek--who do you think it was ?"
Hori shook his head.

"If I have an idea--it may be the wrong idea. So it is better
no,t, to say . . ."

But then--we shall never know ["

There was dismay in Renisenb's voice.

"Perhap, s--" Hori hesitated--" perhaps that may be the
best thing. '

"Not to know ?"
"Not to know."
Renisenb shivered.

"But then-oh, Hori, I am afraid I"


CHAPTER XI


First month of Sumrner--x xth day.


Ti FINAL ceremonies had been completed and the incantations
duly spoken. Montu, a Divine Father of the Temple of Hathor,
took the broom of heden grass and carefully swept out the chamber
whilst he recited the charm to remove the footprints of all evil
spirits before the door was sealed up for ever.

Then the Tomb was sealed, and all that remained of the
embalmers' work, pots full of natron, salt and rags that had been
in contact with the body, were placed in a little chamber nearby,
and that too was sealed.

Imhotep squared his shoulders and took a deep breath, relaxing
his devout funeral expression. Everything had been done in a
befitting manner. Nofret had been buried with all the prescribed
rites and with no sparing of expemae (somewhat undue expense
in Imhotep's opinion).

Imhotep exchanged courtesies with the Priests who, their
sacred office now finished, reassumed their men of the world
manner. Rveryone descended to the house where suitable
refreshments were waiting. Imhotep discussed with the principal
Divine Father the recent political changes. Thebes was rapidly
becoming a very powerful city. It wa possible that Egypt
68


might once more be united under one ruler before very long.
The Golden Age of the Pyramid builders might return.
Montu spoke with reverence and approval of the King Neb
hepet--Re. A first-class soldier and a man of piety also. The
corrupt and cowardly North could hardly stand against him.
A unified Egypt, that was what was needed. And it would mean,
undoubtedly, great things for Thebes ....
The men walked together, discussing the future.
Renisenb looked back at the cliff and the ded tomb chamber.
"So that is the end," she murmured. A feeling of relief
swept over her. She had feared she hardly knew what I Some
last minute outburst or accusation ? But everything had gone
with commendable smoothness. Nofret was duly buried with
all the rites of religion.
It was the end.
Henet said below her breath: "I hope so, I'm sure I hope
so, Renisenb."
Renisenb turned on her.
"What do you mean, Henet "
Henet avoided her eyes.
"I just said I hoped it was the end. Sometimes what you
think fs an end is only a beginning. And that wouldn't do at all."
Renisenb said angrily: 7, What are you talking about, Henet ?
What are you hinting at ?"
"I'm sure I never hint, Renisenb. I wouldn't do such a
thing. Nofret's buried and everyone is satisfied. So everything
is as it should be."
Renisenb demanded: "Did my father ak you what you thought about Nofret's death ?"
"Yes, indeed, Renisenb. Most particular, he wa, that I
should tell him exactly what I thought about it all."
"And what did you tell him ?"
"Well, of course I said it was an accident. What else could
it have been ? You don't think for a minute, I said, that anyone
in your family would harm the girl, do you ? They wouldn't
dare, I said. They've far too much respect for you. Grumble
they might, but nothing more, I said. You can take it from me,
I said, that there's been nothing of that kind I"
Henet nodded her head and chuckled.
"And my father believed you ?"
Again Henet nodded with a good deal of satisfaction.
"Ah your father knows how devoted I am to his interests.
He'll always take old Henet's word for anything. He appreciates
me if none of the rest of you do. Ah well, my devotion to all of
you is its own reward. I don't expect thanks."
69


"You were devoted to Nofret, too," said Renisenb.
"I'm sure I don't know what gave ,you that idea, Renisenb.
I had to obey orders like everyone else.
"She thought you were devoted to her."
Henet chuckled again.
"Nofret wasn't quite as clever as she thought herself. A
proud girl--and a girl who thought she owned the earth. Well,
she's got the judges in the Underworld to satisfy now---and a
pretty face won't help her there. At anyrate we're quit of her.
At least," she added under her breath and touching one of the
amulets she wore, "I hope so."

ri
"Renisenb, I want to talk to you about Satipy."
"Yes, Yahmose ?"
Renisenb looked up sympathetically into her brother's gentle,
worried face.
Yahmose said slowly and heavily: "There ia something very
wrong the matter with Satipy..I cannot understand it."
Renisenb shook her head sadly. She was at a loss to find
anything comforting to say.
"I have noticed this change in her for some time," went on
Yahmose. "She starts and trembles at any unaccustomed noise.
She does not eat well. She creeps about as though--as though
she were afraid of her own shadow. You must have noticed t,
Renisenb ?"
"Yes, indeed, we have all noticed it."
 "I have asked her if she is ill--if I should send for a physician
--but she says there is nothing--that she is perfectly well." "I know."
"So you have asked her that too ? And she has said nothing
to you--nothing at all ?"
He laid stress on the words. Renisenb sympathised with his
anxiety, but she could say nothing to help.
"She insists that she is quite well."
Yahmose murmured. "She does not sleep well at night--she
cries out in her sleep. Is she--could she have some sorrow that
we know nothing about ?"
Renisenb shook her head.
"I do not see how that is possible. There is nothing wrong
with the children. Nothing has happened here---except, of
course, Nofret's death---and Satipy would hardly grieve for
that," she added drily.
Yahmose smiled faintly.
to


"No, indeed. Quite the eontrary. Besides, this has been
coming on for some time. It began, I thilak, before Nofret's
death."

His tone was a little uncertain and Renisenb looked at him
quickly. Yahmose said with mild persistence:

"Before Nofret's death, don't you think so ?"

"I did not notice it until afterwards," said Renisenb, slowly.
"And she has said nothing to you--you are sure ?"

Renisenb shook her head. "But you know, Yahmose, I do
not think Satipy is ill. It seems to me more that she is--afraid."

"Afraid ?" exclaimed Yahmose, in great astonishment. "But
why should Satipy be afraid ? And of what ? Satipy has alwa
had the courage of a lion."

"I know," said Renisenb, helplessly. "We have alway
thought so--but people change--it is queer."

"Does Kait know anythingdo you think ? Has Satipy
spoken to her ?"

"She would be more likely to talk'to her than to me--but I

do not think o. In fact, I am mare of it."

"What does Kait think ?"

"Kait ? Kait never thinks about anything"

All Kait had done, Renisenb was reflecting, wa to take
advantage of Satipy's unusual meekness by grabbing for herself
and her children the finest of the newly woven linen--a thing
she would never have been allowed to do had Satipy been her
usual self. The house would have resounded with passionate
disputings I The fact that Satipy had given it up with hardly a
murmur had impressed Renisenb more than anything else that
could have happened.

"Have you spoken to Esa ?" Renisenb asked. "Our grand-mother
is wise about women and their ways."

"Esa," said Yahmose with ome slight annoyance, "merely
bids me be thanlfful for the change. She says it is too much to
hope that Satipy will continue to be so sweetly reasonable."

Renisenb ad with some slight hesitation, "Have you asked
Henct ?"

"Henet ?" Yahrnoe frowned. "No, indeed. I would not
speak of such things to Henct. She takes far too much upon
herself as it is. My father spoils her."

"Oh, I know that. She is very tiresome. But all the same--well
"Renisenb hesitated--" Henet usually knows things."

Yahmose said slowly: "Would you ask her, Renisenb ? And

tell me what she says ?"

"If you like."

Renisenb put her query at a moment when she had Henet to

7x


herself. They were on their way to the weaving sheds. Rather
to her surprise the question seemed to make He.net uneasy.
There was none of her usual avidity to gossip.
She touched an amulet she was wearing and glanced over her
shoulder.
"It's nothing to do with me, I'm sure... It's not for me to
notice whether any one's themselves or not. I mind my own
business. If there's trouble I don't want to be mixed up in it."
"Trouble ? What kind of trouble ?"
Henet gave her a quick, sideways glance.
"None, I hope. None that need concern us, anyway. You
and I, Renisenb, we've nothing to reproach ourselves with.
That's a great consolation to me."
"Do you mean that Satipy--what do you mean ?"
"I don't mean anything at all, Renisenb---and please don't
start making out that I do. I'm little better than a servant in
this house, and it's not my business tO give my opinion about
things that are nothing to do with me. If you ask me, it's a
change for the better, and if it stops at that, well, we'll all do
nicely. Now, please, Renisenb, I've got to see that they're
marking the date properly on the linen. So careless as they are,
these women, always alking and laughing and neglecting their
work."
Unsatisfied, Renisenb watched her dart away into the weaving
shed. She ,herself walked slowly back to the house. Her entry
into Satipy s room was unheard, and Satipy sprang round with a
cr,, as Renisenb touched her shoulder.
Oh you,,starfied me. I ,ought"
"Satipy, said Renisenb. What is the matte, r, ? Won't you
tell me ? Yahrnose is worried about you and--
Satipy's fingers flew to her lips. She said, stammeringnervously,
her eyes wide and frightened: "Yahrnose ? What--what
did he say ?"
"He is anxious. You have been calling out in your sleep----"
"Renisenb I" Satipy caught her by the arm. "Did I say--What
did I say ?"
Her eyes seemed dilated with terror.
"Does Yahmose think--what did he tell you ?"
"We both think that you are ill--or--or unhappy."
"Unhappy ?" Satipy repeated the word under her breath
with a pecuhar intonation.
"Are you unhappy, Satipy ?"
"Perhaps . . . I don't know. It is not that."
"No. You're frightened, aren't you ?"
$atipy stared at her with sudden hostility.
7g


"Why should you say that ? Why should I be frightened t

What is there to frighten me ?"

"I don't know," said Renisenb. "But it's true, ian't it ?"

With an effort gatipy recovered her old arrogant pose. She

tossed her head.

"I'm not afraid of anything---of anyone I Hw dare you uggest

uch a thing to me, Renisenb ? And I won t have you talking

me over with Yahmose. Yahmose and I understand each other."

She paused an.d, then said sharply, "Nofret is dead---and a good

riddance. That s what I say. And you can tell anyone who aslm
you that that's what I feel about it."


	"Nofret ?" Renisenb uttered the name questioningly.

	Satipy flew into a passion that made her seem quite like her

	old self.

	"Nofret--Nofret--Nofret [ I'm sick of the sound of that

	name. We don't need to hear it any more in this houseand

	thank goodness for that."

	Her voice, which had been raised to its old shrill pitch, dropped

	suddenly as Yahmose entered. He said, with unusual sternness:

	"Be quiet, Satipy. If my father heard you, there would be

	fresh trouble. How can you behave so foolishly ?"

	If Yahrnose's stern and displeased tone was unusual, so too

	was Satipy's meek collapse. She murmured: "I am sorry,

	Yahmose . . . I did not think."

	"Well, be more careful in future I You and Kait made most

	of the trouble before. You women have no sense 1"

	Satipy murmured again: "I am sorry . . ."

	Yahmose went out, his shoulders squared, and his walk fax

	more resolute than usual as though the fact of having asserted

	his authority for once had done him good.

	Renisenb went slowly along to old Esa's room. Her grand
	mother, she felt, might have some helpful counsel.

	Esa, however, who was eating grapes with a good deal of

	relish, refused to take the matter seriously.

	"Satipy ? Satipy ? Why all this fuss about 8atipy ? Do you

	all like being bullied and ordered about by her that you ma, kc

	such a to do because she behaves herself properly for once ?'

	She spat out the pips of the grape andremaxked:
"In any case, it's too good to last--unless Yahmose can keep
itu,,Prahmose'' ? ,,
"Yes. I hoped Yahmose had come to his senses at last and
.in.
vn Satipy a good beating. It's what she needs--and she's the
of woman who would probably enjoy it. Yahmose, with
his meek, cringing ways, must have been a great trial to her."
73


"Yahmose is a dear," cried Renisenb, indignantly. "He is
kind to everybody--and as gentle as a woman--if women are
gentle," she added, doubtfully.
Faa cackled.
"A good afterthought, granddaughter. No, there's nothing
gentle about women--or if there is, Isis help them And there
are few women who care for a kind, gentle husband. They'd
sooner have a handsome, blustering brute like Sobek---he's the
one to take a girl's fancy. Or a smart young fellow like Kameni--hey,
Renisenb? The flies in the courtyard don't settle on him
for long I He's got a pretty taste in love songs, too. Eh? Hee,
hee, hee."
Renisenb felt her cheeks going red.
"I don't know what you mean," she said with dinity.
"You all think old Faa doesn't know what's going on l I
know all right." She peered at Renisenb with her semi-blind
eyes. "I know, perhaps, before you do, child. Don't be angry.
It's the way of life, Renisenb. Khay was a good brother to you--but
he sails his boat now in the Field of Offerings. The sister
will find a new brother who spears his h in our own River--not
that Kameni would be much good. A reed pen and a papyrus
roll are his fancy. A personable young man, though--with a
pretty taste in songs. But for all that I'm not s,ure he s the man
for you. We don't know much about him--he s a Northerner.
tmhotep approves of him--but then I've always thought Imhotep
was a fool. Anyone can get round him by flattery. Look at
Henet t"
"You are quite wrong," said Renisenb with dignity.
"Very well, then, I'm wrong. Your father is not a fool."
"I didn't mean that. I meant"
"I know what you meant, child." Esa grinned. "But you
don't know the real joke. You don't know how good it is to sit
at ease like I do, and to be done with all this business of brothers
and sister, and loving and hating. To eat a well-cooked fat
quail or a reed bird, and then a cake with honey, and some well-cooked
leeks and celery and wash it down with wine from Syria--and
have never a care in the world. And look on at all the
turmoil and the heartaches and know that none of that can affect
you any more. To see your son make a fool of himself over a
handsome girl, and to see her set the whole place by the ears--it
made me laugh, I can tell you 1 In a way, you know, I liked
that girl 1 She had the devil in her all right--the way she touched
them all on the raw. Sobek like a pricked bladder--Ipy made to
look a child--Yahmose shamed as a bullied husband. It's like
the way you ee your face in a pool of water--she made them see
74


a
tt how they looked to the world at large. But why did she
e you, Renisenb ? Answer me that."
"Did she hate me ?" Renisenb spoke doubtfully. "I--tried
once to be friends."
"And she'd have none of it ? She hated you all right,
Renisenb."
PA paused and then asked sharply:
"Would it be because of Kameni ?"
The colour rose in Renisenb's face: "Kameni ? I do not
know what you mean."
Esa said thoughtfully: "She and Kameni both came from
the North, but it was you Kameni watched cross the courtyard."
Renisenb said abruptly:
"I must go and see to Teti."
Esa's shrill, amused cackle followed her. Her cheeks hot,
Renisenb sped across the courtyard towards the lake.
Kameni called to her from the porch:
"I have made a new song, Renisenb. Stay and hear it."
She shook her head and hurried on. Her heart was beating
angrily. Kameni and Nofret. Nofret and Kameni. Why let old
Esa, with her malicious love of mischief, put these ideas into her
head ? And why should she care ?
Anyway what did it matter ? She cared nothing for Kameni,
nothing at all. An impertinent young man with a laughing voice
and shoulders that reminded her of Khay.
Khay Kha
She repeated hs name insistently---but for once no in,age
came before her eyes. Khay was in another world. He was m
the Field of Offerings . . .
On the porch Kameni was singing softly:
"I will say to Ptah : Give me my sister to-night . .

lit

"Renisenb I"
Hori had repeated her name twice before she heard him and
turned from her contemplation of the Nile.
"You were lost in thought, Renisenb, what were you thinking
about ?"
Renisenb said with defiance:
"I was thinking of Khay."
Hori looked at her for a minute or two--then he smiled:
"I see," he said.
Renisenb had an uncomfortable feeling that he did see I
She aid with a sudden rush:
75


"What happens when you -are dead ? Does anyone really
know ? All these texts--all these things that are written on
eotms--ome of them are so obscure they eem to mean nothing
at all We know that Osiris was killed and that his body was
	med together again, and that he wears the white crown, and

	cause of him we need not die---but sometimes, Hori, none of

	it seems real--and it is all so confused . . ."

	Hori nodded gently.

	"But what really happens after you are deadmthat is what I

	want to know ?"

	"I cannot tell you, Renisenb. You should ask a priest these

	questions."

	"He would just give me the usual answers. I want to kno."

	Hori said gently, "We shall none of us know until we are
dead ourselves 	"
	Renisenb
shivered.
	"Don'tdon't
say that 1"
	"Something
has upset you, Renisenb ?" ,
"It
was F-x." 8he paused and then said, ' Tell me,
Hori, did---did Kameni and Nofret know each other well
before--before they came here
?"
Hori stood quite still for a moment, then as he walked
by Renisenb's side, back towards the house, he said, "I see.
8o that is how it is ....
"
	"What do you meang' that is how it is' ? I only asked you

	a question."

	"To which I do not know the answer. Nofret and Kameni

	knew each other in the North--how well, I do not know."

	He added gently: "Does it matter ?"

	"No, of course not," said Renisenb. "It is of no importance

	at all."

	"Nofret is dead."

	"Dead and embalmed and sealed up in her tomb I And that

	is that I"

	Hori continued calmly:
	"And Kameni--does not seem to grieve 	"
"No,"
said Renisenb, struck by this aspect of the question.
"That is true." She turned to him impulsively. "Oh Hori,
how--how comforting a person you are I"
	He smiled.
"I mended little Renisenb's lion for her. Now--she has
other toys."
	Renisenb skirted the house as they came to it.
"I don't want to go in yet. I feel I hate them all. Oh, not really, you understand. But just because I am cron--and
76


imtatieat d t"cf
	,	. ?,l,ne is so odd. Can we not go up to your
	To,,ib ? l.t a of .tl ' up there--one is--oh, above everything."

	 That Is .de.itivtic you, Renisenb. That is what I feel. The

	.nOt, se ena e;ct,,ation and the farming lands---all that is

	below )oe, in!"-cant. One looks beyond all thatto the

	ner--u beila0gle ain--to the whole of Egypt. For very soon
	v E. wil
	me again--strong and great as she was in

	lxenieuu m -..r ''d vaguely:

	' 01''leitx ter ?"

	ori smiled.
 , ' Not. lit tte'enisenb. Only her own lion matters to
XniseSa.
 ' y?u a la:g,, .!., at me, Hori. So it does matter to you ?"
 Hors ,..t,iest's' ' Why should it ? Yes, why should it ?
'. m from a ra,LlI it s man of business. Why should I care if
-'%lvot is great 0I%clMl ? ,,
, "Look. R.,10v , drew his attention to the cliff above them.
' 'YahOO? a.;;' by have been up to the Tomb. They are
CCmin down 07.
,' ye's,'' said ni I "There were some things to be cleared
,a?vay' some r011;ul,.' linen that the embalmers did not use.
xdamSe. Said e..enx',uld et Satipv to come up and advise him

Th to of stood there looking at the two descending
the ptb above
'isu
. It cOae, to I[:,b suddenly that they were just approaching
te s ,lot mrn 1. }t Nofret must have fallen.

I
	' .b tommeo net neaa to spea to attmo.
- erhl,?mt., th.ought, she was saying to him that must

te s: [ae accident occurred.

		 , , y, Satipy stiffened in her tracks. She stood

	oug fr0zt0 '
a.s th 	,
mg back along the path. Her arms went

	$
	,t dreadfia sight or though to . W.d off a
tlowo cri'

al.ospa 'a& her, she screamed, a scream of terror,

nd pltnd f0e'n off the edee, headlone to the rocks below...
.
	,
	u to net mroat, watched the fall unbeliev.ngly..

,. $au?yhy, s a-pled mass, just where the body of Nofret
	Rousg heft -
in'enisenb ran forward to her. Yahmose was
%allhag? rulown the path.
	Renb rOca body of her sister-in-law and bent over
77


it. Satipy's eyes were open, the eyelids fluttering. Her lips
were moving, trying to speak. Renisenb bent closer over her.
She was appalled by the glazed terror in 8atipy's eyes.
Then the dying woman's voice came. It was just a hoarse
croak.
"Nopet . . ."
$atipy's head fell back. Her iaw dropped.
Hori had turned to meet Yahmose. The two men came up
together.
Renisenb turned to her brother.
"What did she call out, up there, before she fell ?"
Yahrnose's breath was coming in short jerkshe could hardly
speak . . .
"She looked past me--over ray shoulder--as though she saw someone coming along the pathbut there was no one---ther
a to oe ]Lre?' Hori assented: "Therewalloone . . ?'
Yahmose's voice dropped to a low, terrified whisper:
"And then she called out"
"What did she say ?" Renisenb demanded, impatiently.
"She said--she said..." His voice trembled... "Nofret ..."

CHAPTER XlI

First month o/Summer--x2th day.

"$o THAT is what you meant ?"
Renisenb flung the words at Hori more as an affirmation than
as a question.
She added softly under her breath with growing comprehension
and horror:
"It was Satipy who killed Nofret . . ."
Sitting with her chin supported by her hands in the entrance
to Hori's little rock chamber next to the Tomb, Renisenb stared
down at the valley below.
She thought dreamily how true the words were she had
uttered yesterday--(was it really only such a short time ago
From up here the house below and the busy h.ug figures
had no more significance nor meaning than an ants nest.
Only the sun, majestic in power, shining overhead--only the
slim streak of pale silver that was the Nile in this morning light--only
these were eternal and enduring. Khay had died, and
Nofret and $atipy--and some day she and Hori would die.
78


But Ra would still rule the heavens and travel by nigh! in his
barque through the Underworld to the dawning of the next day.
And the River would still flow, flow from beyond Elephantine
and down past Thebes and past the village and to lower Egypt
where Noret had lived and been gay and light of heart, and on
to the great waters and so away from Egypt altogether.
Satipy and Nofret . . .
Renisenb pursued her thoughts aloud since Hori had not
answered her.
"You see, I was so sure that Sobek ."
She broke of[.
Hori said thoughtfully: "The preconceived idea."
"And yet it was stupid of me," Renisenb went on. "Henet
old me, or more or less told me, that Satipy had gone walking
this way and she said that Nofret had come up here. I ought
to have seen how obvious it was that $atipy had followed Nofret--that
they had met on the path--and that Satipy had thrown her
down. She had said, only a short while before, that she was a
better man than any of my brothers."
Renisenb broke of[ and shivered.
"And when I met her "she resumed, "I should have
known then. She was quite different---she was frightened. She
tried to persuade me to turn back with her. She dadn't want me
to find Nofret's body. I must have been blind not to
the truth. But I was so full of fear about Sobek...."
"I know. It was seeing him kill that
Renisenb agreed eagerly.
"Yes, that was it. And then I had a dream . . . Poor Sobek--how
I have misjudged him. A you say, threatem'ng is not do/ng.
Sobek has always been full of boastful talk. It was Satipy who
was always bold and ruthless and not afraid of action. And then
ever since--the way she has gone about like a ghost--it has
puzzled us all--why did we not think of the true explmaation ?"
She added, with a quick upward glance:
"But you did ?"
"For some time," aid Hori. "I have felt convinced that the
clue to the truth of Nofret's death was in Satipy's extraordinary
change of character. It was so remarkable that there had to be
something to account for it."
"And yet you said nothing ?"
"How could I, Renisenb ? What could I ever prove ?"
' No of course not."
"Proofs must be solid brick walls of fact."
"Yet once you maid," Renienb argued, "that people did not
really change. But now you admit that Satipy did clmnge."
79


Hori smiled at her.

"You should argue in the Nomarch's courts. No, Renisenb,
what I said was true enough--people are always themselves.
Satilpy, like Sobek, was all bold words and talk. She, indeed,
might go on from talk to action--but I think she is one of those
who cannot know a thing or what it is like until it has happened.
In her life up to that particular day, she had never had anything
to fear. When fear came, it took her unawares. She learned
then that courage is the resolution to face the unforeseen--and
she had not got that courage."

Renisenb murmured in a low voice:

"When fear came . . . Yes, that is what has been with us ever
since Nofret died. Satipy has carried it in her face for us all to
see. It was there, staring from her eyes when she died . . .
when she said ' Nofret . . .' It was as though she saw .."

Renisenb stopped herself. She turned her face to Hori, her
eyes wide with a question. "Hori, what did she see ? There

on the path. We saw nothing I There was nothing,"

"Not for us--no."

"But for her ? It was Nofret she saw--Nofret come to take
her revenge. But Nofret is dead and her tomb is sealed. What
then did she see ?"

"The picture that her own mind showed her."
"You are sure ? Because if not"
"Yes, Renisenb, if not ?"

"Hori "Renisenb stretched out her hand. "Is it ended
now ? Now that Satipy is dead ? Is it truly ended ?"

He held her hand in both of his in a comforting clasp.

"Yes, yes, Renisenb---surely. And you at least need not be
afraid."

Renisenb murmured under her breath:

i
	But Esa says that ?,,ofret hated me . . ."

Nofret hated you ?


"Nofret was good at hating," said Hori. "Sometimes I think
she hated every person in this house. But you at least did
nothing against her."

"No--no, that ia true."

"And therefore, Renisenb, there is nothing in your mind to
rise up against you in judgment."

"You mean, Hori, that if I were to walk down thispath alone
--at sun,et--at that same time when Nofret died--and if I were
to turn my head--I should see nothing ? I should be safe ?"

"You will be asfe, Renisenb, because if you walk down the
path, I will walk with you and no harm shall come to you."

80


But Renienb frowned and shook her head.
"No, Hori. I will walk alone."
"But ,w, hy, little Renise,n,b ? Will you not be afraid ?
"Yes,' aid Renisenb, ' I think I shall be afraid. But all the
same that ia what has to be done. They are all trembling and
shaking in the house and running to the Temples to buy amuleta
and crying out that it is not well to walk on this path at the hour
of sundown. But it was not magic that made $atipy sway and
fall--it was fear--fear because of an evil thing that she had done.
For it is evil to take away life from omeone who is young and
strong and who enjoys living. But I have not done any evil
thing, and o even if Nofret did hate me, her hate cannot harm
me. That is what I believe. And anyway if one is to live alway
in fear it would be better to die--so I will overcome fe.r."
"These are brave worth, Reniaenb."
"They are perhaps rather braver than I feel, Hod." She
milled up at him. She rme to her feet. "But it has been good
to ay them."
Hod to and stood beside her. "I shall remember these
worda of yours, Renisenb. Yes, and the way you threw back
your head when you aid them. They show the coumg and
the truth that I have always felt w in your heart."
He took her hand in his.
"Look, Renisenb. Look out from here across the valley to
the River and beyond. That ia Egypt, our land. Broken by war
and strife for many long yeav, divided into petty kingdorrm, but
now--very ,oon---to come together and form once more a united
land--Upper and Lower Egypt once again welded into one--I
hope andbelieve to recover her former greatness I In thoe days,
Egypt' will need men and women of heart and courage--women
such as you, Renisenb. It ia not men like Imhotep, forever
	o reOccupied with his own narrow gains and lces, nor men like

	bek, idle and boastful, nor boy, like Ipy who thinlm only of

	what he can gain for him.self, no, nor even conscientious, honest

	sons like Yahmose whom Egypt will need in that hour. Sitting

	here, literally amongst the dead, reckoning up gain8 nd loe,

	casting accounta, I have come to see gains that cannot be reckoned

	in terms of wealth, and loe that are more damaging than 1o
of a crop 	I
look at the River and I see the life blood of
Egypt
that has existed before we lived and that will exist after
we
die . . . Life and death, Renisenb, are not of such great
account.
I am only Hori, Imhotep's man of busine, but
when
I look out over Egypt I know a peace--yes, and
an exultation
that I would not exchange to be Governor of the
Province. Do
you undertand at all what
I
mean,
Reniaenb
?"

	8


"I think so, Hori--a little. You are different from the others
down there---I have known that for some time. And sometime
when I am with you here, I can feel what you feel--but dimly--not
very dearly. But I do know what you mean. When I am
here the things down there," she pointed, "do not seem to
matter any longer. The quarrels and the hatreds and the incesgant
bustle and fuss. Here one escapes from all that."
She paused, her brow puckering, and went on, stammering a
little.
"Sometimes I--I am glad to have escaped. And yet---I do
not knowmthere is something--down there--that calls me back."
Hori dropped her hand and stepped back a pace.
He said gently:
"Yes--I see--Kameni singing in the courtyard."
"What do you mean, Hori ? I was not thinking of Kameni."
"You may not have been thinking of him. But all the same,
Renisenb, I think it is his songs that you are hearing without
knowing it."
Renisenb stared at him, her brow puckered.
"What extraordinary things you say, Hori. One could not
possibly hear him singing up here. It is much too far away."
Hori sighed gently and shook his head. The amusement in
his eyes puzzled her. She felt a little angry and bewildered because she could not understand.

CHAPTER XIII

First month o] Surnmer--z3rd day.

"C I speak with you a minute, Esa ?"
Esa peered sharply towards Henet who stood in the doorway of
the room, an ingratiating smile upon her face.
"What is it ?" the old woman asked sharply.
"It's nothing really--at least I don't suppose so--but I
thought I'd just like to ask "
IF. sa cut her short. "Come in, then, come in. And you "
she tapped the little black slave girl, who was threading beads,
on the shoulder with her stick--" go to the kitchen. Get me
ome olives--and make me a drink of pomegranate juice."
The little girl ran off and Esa beckoned Henet impatiently.
"It's just this, Esa."
Faa peered down at the article Henet was holding out to her.
It waz a small jewel box with a sliding lid, the top fastened
with two buttons.
82


	"What about it ?"
	"It's hers. And I found it now--in her room."

	"Who are you talking abo,,ut ? Satipy ?"

	"No, no, Ess. The other.
"Nofret, you mean ? What of it ?"
"All her jewels and her toilet vases and her perfume jars--everything--was
buried with her."
IF. sa twirled the string from the buttons and opened the box.
In it was a string of small carnelian beads and half of a green
glazed amulet which had been broken in two.
"Pooh," said Esa. "Nothing much here. It must have been
overlooked."
"The embalmers' men took everything away."
"Embalmers' men aren't any more reliable than anyone else.
They forgot this."
"I tell you, Esa--this wasn't in the room when last I looked in."
Esa looked up sharply at Henet.
"What are you trying to make out ? That Nofret has come
back from the Underworld and is here in the house ? You're
not really a fool, Henet, though you sometimes like to pretend
you're one. What pleasure do you get from spreading these silly
magical tales ?"
Henet was shaking her head portentously.
"We all know what happened to Satipy--and zohy I"
"Maybe we do," sai Esa. "And maybe some of us knew it
before I Eh, Henet ? Ive always had an idea you knew more
about how Nofret came to her death than the rest of us.",,
"Oh, Esa, surely you wouldn't think for a moment
Ess cut her short.
"What wouldn't I think ? I'm not afraid of thinking, Henet.
I've seen $atipy creeping about the house for the last two months
looking frightened to death--and it's occurred to me sines
yestertay that someone might have been holding the knowledg
over her headmthreatening maybe to tell Yahmose---or Imhotep
himself "
Henet burst into a shrill damour of protestations and exclamations. IF . sa closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair.
	"I
	don't suppose for a moment you'd ever admit you did
such a thing. I'm not expecting you to."

	"Why should I ? That's what I ask youmwhy should I ?"

	"I've not the least idea," said Ess. "You do a lot of things,

Henet, for which I've never been able to find a satisfactory

reason."

	"I suppose you think I was trying to make her bri,,be me to

silence, i-swear by the Nine Gods of the Ennead

		83


"Do not trouble the Gods. You're honest enough, Henet--as
honesty goes. And it may be that you knew nothing about
how Nofret came to her death. But you know most things that
go on in this house. And if I were going to do any swearing
myself, I'd swear that you put this box in Nofret's room your-self--though
why I can't imagine. But there's some reason
behind it . . . You can deceive Imhotep with your tricks, but

ou can't deceive me. And don't vhn I I'm an old woman and
cannot stand people whining. Go and whine to Imhotep. He
seems to like it, though Ra alone knows why I"
"I will take the box to Imhotep and tell him "
"I'll hand the box to him myself. Be off with you, Henet,
and stop spreading these silly superstitious tales. The house is
a more peaceful place without Satipy. Nofret dead has done
more for us than Nofret living. But now that the debt is paid,
let everyone return to their everyday tasks."

II

"What is all this ?" Imhotep demanded as he came fussily
into Esa's room a few minutes later. "Henet is deeply dis-stressed.
She came to me with the tears running down her face.
Why nobody in the house can show that devoted woman the
most ordinary kindness"
Esa, unmoved, gave a cackle of laughter.
Imhotep went on:
"You have accused her, I understand, of stealing a box--a
jewel box."
"Is that what she told you ? I did nothing of the ort. Here
is the box It seems it was found in Nofret's room."
Imhotep took it from her.
"Ah yes, it is one I gave her." He opened it. "H'm, nothing
much inside. Very careless of the embalmers not to have included
it with the rest of her personal belongings. Considering
the prices Ipi and Montu charge, one could at least expect no
carelessness. Well, this all seems to me a grest fusa about
nothings"
"Quite so."
"I will give the box to Kaitwno, to Renisenb. She alway
behaved with courtesy towards Nofret."
He sighed.
"How impossible it seems for a man to get any ]peace. These
women--endless tears or else quarrels and bickermgs."
"Ah well, Imhotep, there is at least one woman less now I" "Yes, indeed. My poor Yahmose I All the same, FaI feel


that--ermit may be all for the best. Satipy bore healthy children,
it is true, but she was in many ways a most unsatisfactory wife.
Yahraose, of course, gave in to her far too much. Well, well, all
that is over now. I must say that I have been much pleased
with Yahmose's behaviour of late. He seems much more self-reliant--tess
timid--and his jud ,ment on several points has been
excellent--quite excellent ....
"He was always a good, obedient boy."
"Yes, yes--but inclined to be slow and somewhat afraid of
re,EOanSibilit y."
said drily: "Responsibility is a thing you have never
allowed him to have I"
"Well, all that will be changed now. I am arranging a deed
of association and partnership. It will be signed in a,,few days'
time. I am associatin, with myself all my three sons.
"Surely not Ipy ?
"He would be hurt to be left out. Such a dear, warmhearted
lad."
"There is certainly nothing slow about Him," observed Esa. "As you say. And Sobek too--I have been displeased with
him in the past, but he has really turned over a new leaf of late.
He no longer idles his time away, and he defers more to my
judgment and to that of Yahmose."
"This is indeed a hymn of praise," said Esa. "Well, Imhotep,
I must say that I think you are doing the right thing. It was
bad policy to make your sons discontented. But I still think that
Ipy is too young for what you propose. It is ridiculous to give
a boy of that age a definite position. What hold will you have
over him ?"
"There is something in that, certainly." Imhotep looked
thoughtful.
Then he roused himself.
"I must go. There are a thousand things to see to. The
embalmers are here--there are all the arrangements to make for
$atipy's burial. These deaths are costly--very costly. And following
so quickly one upon the other I"
"Oh well," said IF, sa consolingly, "we'll hope this is the last
of them--until my time comes 1"
"You will live many years yet, I hope, my dear mother."
"I'm sure you hope so," said Esa with a grin. "No economy
over me, if you please It wouldn't look well I I shall want
a good deal of equipment to amuse me in the other world.
Plenty of food and drink and a lot of models of slaves---a richly
ornamented gaming board, perfume sets and cosmetics, and I
insist on the most expensive canopic jars--the alabaster ones."
85


"Yes, yes, of course." lmhotep changed his position nee-vously
from one foot to the other. "Naturally all respect will
be paid when the sad day comes. I must confess that I feel
rather differently about Satipy. One does not want a andal,
but really, in the circumstances"
Imhotep did not finish his sentence but hurried away.
Esa smiled sardonically as she realised that that one phrase
"in the circumstances" was the nearest Imhotep would ever
get towards admitting that an accident did not fully describe the
way his valued concubine met her death.

CHAPTER XIV

First month o. $ummer--25th day.

WI, the return of the members of the family from the Nomarch's
court, the deed of association duly ratified, a general spirit of
hilarity was felt. The exception was undoubtedly Ipy who had,
at the last moment, been excluded from participation on the
ground of his extreme youth. He was sullen in consequence and
purposely absented himself from the house.
Imhotep, in excellent spirits, called for a pitcher of wine to be
brought out on to the porch where it was placed in the big wine
smd.
"You shall drink, my son," he declared, clapping Yahmose on
the shoulder. "Forget for the moment your sorrow in bereavement.
Let us think only of the good days that are to come."
Imhotep, Yahmose, Sobek and Hori drank the toast. Then
word was brought that an ox had been stolen, and all four men
went hurriedly off to investigate the matter.
When Yahmose re-entered the courtyard, an hour later, he
was tired and hot. He went to where the wine jar still stood in
the stand. He dipped a bronze cup into it and sat down on the
porch, gently sipping the wine. A little later Sobek came striding
m and exclaimed with pleasure.
"Ha," he said. "Now for more wine I Let us drink to our
future which is at last well assured. Undoubtedly this is
joyful day for us, Yahmose l"
Yahmose agreed.
"Yes, indeed. It will make life easier in every way."
"You are always so moderate in your feelings, Yahmose."
8obek laughed aa he spoke and dipping a cup in the wine, he
toased it off, smacking his lips as he put it down.
"Let us see now whether my father will be as much of a stick
86


in the mud as ever, or whether I shall be able to convert him to
up-to-date methods."

"I should go slowly if I ,we, re you," Yahmoe cotmselled.
"You are always so hotheaded. '

Sobek smiled at his brother affectionately. He was in high
good httmour.

"Old slow-and-sure," he said, scoffmgly.

Yahmose smiled, not at all put out.

"It ia the best way in the end. Besides, my father has been

very good to us. We must do nothing to cause him worry."
Sobek looked at him curiously.

"You are really fond of our father ? You are an affectionate
creature, Yahmosel Now I--I care for nobody--for nobody,

that is, but Sobek, long life to him 1"

He took aqother draught of wine.

"Be careful," Yahmose said warningly. "You have eaten

	little to-day. Sometimes, then, when one drinks wine
	"

	He broke off with a sudden contortion of the lips.

	"What is the matter, Yahmose ?"

	"Nothing---a sudden pain--I, it is nothing . . ."

	But he raised a hand to wipe his forehead which was suddenly

	bedewed with moisture.

	"You do not look well."

	"I was quite all right just now."

	"So long as nobody has poisoned the wine." $obek laughed

	at his own words and stretched out his arm toward the jar.

	Then, in the very act, his arm stiffened, his body bent forward

	in a sudden spasm of agony . . .

	"Yahmose," he gasped. "Yahmose . . . I--too . . ."

	Yahmose, slipping forward, was bent double. A half stifled

crcame from him.

obek was now contorted with pain. He raised his voice.

"Help. Send for a physician--a physician . . ."

Henet came running out of the house.

"You called ? What was it that you said ? What is it ?"
Her alarmed cries brought others.

The two brothers were both groaning with pain.

Yahmose said faintly:

"The wine--poison---send for a physician . . ."

Henet uttered a shrill cry:

"More misfortune. In truth this house is accursed. Quick 1
.Hurry I Send to the Temple for the Divine Father Mersu who
m a skilled physician of great experience."


87


Il

Imhotep paced up and down the central hall of the house.
His fine linen robe was soiled and limp, he had neither bathed nor changed. His face was drawn with worry and fear.
From the back of the house came a low sound of keening and
weepingmthe women's contribution to the catastrophe that had overrun the household--Henet's voice led the mourners.
From a room at the side, the voice of the physician and priest
Mersu was heard raised as he strove over the inert body of
Yahmose. Renisenb, stealing quietly out of the women's
quarters into the central hall, was drawn by the ound. Her feet
took her to the open doorway and she paused there, feeling a
healing balm in the sonorous words that the Priest was reciting.
"Oh Isis, great of magic, loose thou me, release thou me from all
things bad, eil and red, from the stroke of a God, from the stroke
of a Goddess, from dead man or dead woman, from a male ]oe, or
a female foe who may oppose tu'mself to me . ."
A faint sigh came fluttering from Yahmoae's lips.
In her heart Renisenb joined in the prayer.
"Oh Isis--oh great Isis---save him--save my brother Yahmoe
--Thou who art great of magic . . ."
Thoughts passed confusedly through her mind, raised there
by the words of the incantation.
"From all things bad, evil and red... That is what has been
the matter with us here in this house--yes, red thoughts, angry
thoughts--the anger of a dead woman."
She spoke within the confines of her thoughts, directly addreming
the person in her mind.
"It was not Yahmose who harmed you, Nofret---and though
Satipy was his wife, you cannot hold him responsible for her
actions--he never had any control over her--no one had.
Satipy who harmed you is dead. Is that not enough ? Sobek is
dead--Sebek who only spoke against you, yet never actually
harmed you. Oh Isis, do not let Yahmose also die--save him
from the vengeful hatred of Nofret."
Imhotep, pacing distractedly up and down, looked up and
aw his daughter and his face relaxed with affection.
"Come here, Renisenb, dear child."
She ran to him and he put his a,n,,s around her.
"Oh, father, what do they say ?'
Imhotep said heavily: "They say that in Yahmose's
there is hope. Sobek--you know ?"
"Yes, yes. I-bye you not heard us wailing ?"
88


"He died at dawn," said Imhotep. "Sobek, my strong,
handsome son." His voice faltered and broke.
2 Oh it is wicked, cruel--could nothing be done ?"
All was done that could be. Potions forcing him to vomit.
Administration of the juice of potent herbs. Sacred amulets
were applied and mighty incantations spoken. All was of no
avail. Mersu is a skilled physician. If he could not save my son--then
it was the will of the Gods that he should not be saved."
The priest physician's voice rose in a final high chant and he
came out from the chamber, wiping the perspiration from his
forehead.
"Well ?" Imhotep accosted him eagerly.
The physician said gravely: "By the favour of Isis your son
will live. He is weak, but the crisis of the poison has passed.
The evil influence is on the wane."
He went on, slightly altering his tone to a more everyday
intonation.
"It is fortunate that Yahmose drank much less of the poisoned
wine. He sipped his wine whereas, it seems your son Sobek
tossed it off at a draught."
Imhotep groaned.
"You have there the difference between them. Yahmose
timid, cautious and slow in his approach to everything, even
eating and drinking. Sobek, always given to excess, generotm,
free-handedlas I imprudent."
Then he added sharply:
"And the wine was definitely poisoned ?"
"There is no doubt of that, Imhotep. The residue was tested
by my young assistants--of the animals treated with it, all died
more or less swiftly."
"And yet I who had drunk of the same wine not an hour
earlier have felt no ill effects."
"It was doubtless not poisoned at that timeJthe poison was
added afterwards."
Imhotep struck the palm of one hand with his other hand
clenched into a fist.
"No one," he declared, "no one living would dare to poison
my sons here under my roof l Such a thing is impossible. No living person, I say I"
Mersu inclined his head slightly. His face became inscrutable.
"Of that, Imhotep, you are the best judge."
Imhotep stood scratching nervously behind, his ear.
"There is a tale I would like you to hear, ' he aid abruptly.
He clapped his hands and as a sen, ant ran in, he called:
"Bring the herd boy here."
89


He turned back to Mersu, saying:

"This is a boy whose wits are not of the best. He takes in
'hat people say to him with difficulty and he has not full pos-session
of his faculties. Nevertheless he has eyes and his eye-sight
is good, and he is moreover devoted to my son Yahmose
who has been gentle with him and kindly to his infirmity."

The servant came back, dragging by the hand a thin, almost
black-skinned boy, clad in a loin-cloth, with slightly squinting
eyes and a frightened, witless face.

"Speak," said Imhotep sharply. "Repeat what you told me
just now."

The boy hung his head, his fingers began kneading the cloth
round his waist.

"Speak," shouted Imhotep.

Esa came hobbling in, supported by her stick and peering
with her dim eyes.

"You are terrifying the child. Here, Renisenb, give him this
jujube. There, boy, tell us what you saw."

The boy gazed from one to the other of them.

Esa prompted him.

"It was yesterday, as you passed the door of the courtyard--you
saw--what did you see ?"

The boy shook his head, glancin, g sideways. He murmured:
"Where is my Lord Yahmose ? '

The priest spoke with authority and kindliness:

"It is the wish of your LordYahmose that you tell us your
tale. Have no fear. No one will hurt you."

A gleam of light passed over the boy's face. "My Lord
Yahmose has been good to me. I will do what he wishes."

He paused. Imhotep seemed about to break out, but a look
from the physician restrained him.

Suddenly the boy spoke, nervously, in a quick gabble, and
with a look from side to side as he spoke, as though he was
afraid that some unseen presence would overhear him.

"It was the little donkey--protected by Seth and always up
to mischief. I ran after him with my stick. He went past the
big gate of the courtyard, and I looked in through the gate at
the house. There was no one on the porch, but there was a wine-stand
there. And then a woman, a lady of the house, came out
upon the porch from the house. She walked to the wine jar and
she held out her hands over it and then--and then--she went
back into the house, I think. I do not know. For I heard foot-steps
and turned and saw in the distance my Lord Yahmose
coming back from the fields. So I went on seeking the little
donkey, and my Lord Yahmose went into the courtyard."


"And you did not warn him," cried !mhotep, angrily. "You
said nothing."

The boy cried out, "I did not know anything was wrong. 1
saw nothing but the lady standing there smiling down as she

spread out her hand over the wine jar... I saw nothing..."
"Who was this lady, boy ?" asked the Priest.
With a vacant expression the boy shook his head.

"I do not know. She must have been one of the ladies of
the house. I do not know them. I have the herds at the far end

of the cultivation. She wore a dress of dyed linen."

Renisenb started.

"A servant, perhaps ?" suggested the priest, watching the
boy.

The boy shook his head positively.

"She was not a servant... She had a wig on her head and she
wore jewels--a servant does not wear jewels." 

"Jewels ?" demanded Imhotep. "What jewels ?"

The boy replied eagerly and confidently as though at last he
had overcome his fear and was quite sure of what he was saying.

"Three strings of beads with gold lions hanging from them
in front . . ."

Esa's stick clattered to the floor. Imhotep uttered a stifled cry.


Mersu said threatingly: "If you are lying, boy ."

"It is the truth. I swear it s the truth." The boy's voice
rose shrill and clear.

From the side chamber where the ill man lay, Yahmose called
feebly: "What is all this ?"

The boy darted through the open door and crouched down by
the couch on which Yahmose lay.

"Master, they will torture me."

"No, no." Yahmose turned his head with difficulty on the
curved, wooden headrest. "Do not let the child be hurt. He is
simple, but honest. Promise me."

"Of course, of course," said Imhotep. "There is no need.
It is clear the boy has told all that he knows--and I do not
think he is inventing. Be off with you, child, but do not return
to the far herds. Stay near the house so that we can summon
you again if we need you."

The boy rose to his feet. He bent a reluctant glance upon
Yahmose.

"You are ill, Lord Yahmose ?"

Yahmose smiled faintly.

"Have no fear. I am not going to die. Go now--and be
obedient to what you have been told."

9x


Smilin happily now, the boy went off. The priest examined
Yahrnose s eyes and felt the rate at which the blood wa coursing
under the skin. Then, recommending him to aleep he went
with the other out into the central hall again.
He said to Imhotep 
"You recognise the eacription the boy gave "
Imhotep nodded. His deep, bwnze cheeks showed a ickly
plum colour.
Renisenb said: "Only Nofret ever wore a drem of dyed linen.
It was a new fashion she brought with her from the cities in the
North. But thoe were buried with her."

And the three strings of beads with the lion' heads in gold
were what I gave her. There is no other such ornament in the
house. It was costly and unusual. All her jewellery, with the
exception of a trumpery string of carnelian bead, wa buried
with her and is -oled in her tomb."
He flung out his arms.
"What persecution--what vindictiveness is this I My concubine
whom I treated well, to whom I paid all honour, whom
buried with the proper rites, sparing no expense. I have eaten
and drunk with her in friendship--to that all can hear witness.
She had had nothing of which to complain--I did indeed more
for her than would have been considered right and fitting.
was prepared to favour her to the detriment of my ons who
were born to me. Why, then, should she thus come back from
the dead to persecute me and my family ?"
Mersu said gravely:
"It seems that it is not against you personally that the dead
woman wishes evil. The wine when you drank it was harmless.
Who in your family did injury to your dead concubine ?"
"A woman who is dead," Imhotep answered shortly. "I ee. You mean the wife of your son Yahmoe ?" "Yes." Imhotep paused, then broke out: "But what can
be done, Reverend Father ? How can we counteract malice ?
Oh, evll day when I first took the woman into my house."
"An evil day, indeed," said Kait in a deep voice, coming
forward from the entrance to the women's quarters.
Her eyes were heavy with the team she had shed, and her plain face had a strength and resolution which made it notice-ab!.e.
Her voice, deep and hoarse, was shaken with anger.
It was an evil day when you brought Nofret here, Imhotep,
to destroy the cleverest and most handsome of your ons l She
has brought death to Satipy and death to my Sobek, and Yahmose
has only narrowly escaped. Who will be nexx ? Will she spare


even children--the who struck my little Ankh ? 8omething
mt be done, Imhotet 1"

'Something must e done," Imhotep echoed, looking im-ploringly
at the priest.

The htter nodded his head with calm assumption.

"There are ways and means, Imhotep. Once we are sure of
our facts, we can go ahead.I have in mind your dead wife,
Ashayet. She was a woman of influential family. She can invoke
powerful interests in the Land of the Dead, who can intervene
on your behalf and against whom the woman Nofret will have no

power. We must take counsel together."

Knit gave a short laugh.

"Do not wait too long. Men are always the same--Yes, even
priests [ Everything must be done according to law and prece-dent.
But I say, act quickly--or there will be more dead beneath
this roof."

She turned and went out.

"An excellent woman," murmured Imhotep. "A devoted
mother to her children, a dutiful wife--but her manners, some-times,
are hardly what they should be--to the head of the house.
Naturally at such a time I forgive her. We are all distraught.

We hardly know what we are doing."

He clasped his hands to his head.

"Some of us seldom do know what we are doing," remarked


Imhotep shot an annoyed glance at her. The physician
prepared to take his leave and Imhotep went out with him
on to the porch, receiving instructions for the care of the sick

marl.

Renisenb, left behind, looked inquiringly at her grandmother.

Ess was sitting very still. She was frowning and the expression

on er face was so curious that Renisenb asked timidly:
' What is it that you are thinking, grandmother ?"
"Thinking is the word, Renisenb. Such curious things are
happening in this house that it is very necessary for someone
to think."

"They are terrible," said Renisenb with a shiver. "They
frighten me."

"They frighten me," said Ess. "But not perhal for the
same reason."

With the old familiar gesture, she pushed the wig on her
head askew.

"But Yahmose will not die now," said Renisenb. "He will
live."

Esa nodded,

93


"Yes, a Master Physician reached him in time. On another
occasion, though, he may not be so lucky."
"You think--there will be other happenings like this ?"
"I think that Yahmose and you and Ipy---and perhaps Kait too, had better be very careful indeed what you eat and drink.
See always that a slave tastes it first."
"And you, grandmother ?"
Esa smiled her sardonic smile.
"I, Renisenb, am an old woman, and I love life as only the
old can, savouring every hour, every minute that is left to. them.
Of you all I have the best chance of life--because I shall be
more careful than any of you."
"And my father ? Surely Nofret would wish no evil to my
father ?"
"Your father ? I do not know .... No, I do not know. I
cannot as yet see clearly. To-morrow, when I have thought about
it all, I must speak once more with that herd boy. There was
something about his story--"
She broke off, frowning. Then, with a sigh, she rose to her
feet, and helping herself with her stick, limped slowly back to
her own qxmrter
Renisenb went into her brother's room. He was sleeping and she crelt out again softly. After a moment's hesitation she went
to Kait s quarters. She stood in the doorway unnoticed, watch-lng
Kait sing one of the children to sleep. Kait's face was calm
and placid again-she looked so much as usual that for a moment
Renenb felt that the whole tragic occurrences of the last twenty-four
hours were a dream.
She turned slowly away and went to her own apartment. On
a table, amongst her own cosmetic boxes and jars, was the
little jewel case that had belonged to Nofret.
Renisenb picked it up and stood looking at it as it lay on the

alm of her hand. Nofret had touched it, had held it--it was
er possession.
And again a wave of pity swept over Renisenb, allied to that
sqeeer sense of understanding. Nofret had been unhappy. As
had held this little box in her hand perhaps she had deliberately
forced that unhappiness into malice and hatred . . . and
even now that hatred was unabated.., was still seeking revenge
.. Oh no, surely not--surely not 1
Almost mechanically, Renisenb twisted the two buttons and
slid back the lid. The carnelian beads were there and the broken
amulet and something else . . .
Her heart beating violently, Renisenb drew out a necklace of
gold beads with gold lions in front ....


CHAPTER XV

First month of $ummer--3oth day.

THe Fnxo of the necklace frightened Renisenb badly.
On the impulse of the minute she replaced it quickly in the
jewel box, slid home the lid and tied the string round the buttons
again. Her instinct was to conceal her discovery. She even
glanced fearfully behind her to make sure that no one had
watched what she had been doing.
She passed a sleepless night, twisting to and fro uneasily and
settling and resettling her head on the curved wooden head rest
of her bed.
By the morning she had decided that she must confide in
someone. She could not bear the veight of that disturbing discovery
alone. Twice in the night she had started up, wondering
if, perhaps, she might perceive Nofret's figure standing menacingly
by her side. But there was nothing to be seen.
Faking the lion necklace from the jewel box, Renisenb hid it
in the folds of her linen dress. She had only just done so when
Henet came bustling in. Her eyes were bright and sharp with
the pleasure of having fresh news to impart.
"Just imagine, Renisenb, isn't it terrible ? That boy--the
herd boy, you know--fast asleep this morning out by the cornbins
and everyone shaking him and yelling in his ear--and now it
seems that he'll never wake again. It's as though he'd drunk the
oppy
juice--and m.,a, ybe he did--but if so who gave it to him ?
body here, that I 11 be bound. And it's not likely he'd take it
himself. Oh, we might have known how it would be yesterday."
Henet's hand went to one of the many amulets she wore. "Amfin protect us against the evil spirits of the dead The boy told
what he saw. He told how he saw Her. And so She came back
and gave him poppy juice to close his eyes for ever. Oh, She's
very powerful, that Nofret She's been abroad, you know, out
of Egypt. I dare swear she got to know all sorts of outlandish
af
rimitive magic. We're not safe in this house--none of us are
e. Your father should give several bulls to Amfin---a whole
herd if necessary--this isn't a time for economy. We've got to
protect ourselves. We must appeal to your mother--that's what
Imhotep is planning to do. The Priest Mersu says so. A solemn
Letter to the Dead. Hori is busy now drawing up the terms of it.
Your father was for addressing it to Nofret--appealing to her.
You know: ' Most excellent Nofret, what evil thing have I ever
95


done to you' etc. But as t!e Divine Father Mersu pointed
out, it needs stronger measures than that. Now your mother,
Ashayet, was a great lady. Her mother's brother was the Nomarch
and her brother was Chief Butler to the Vizier of Thebes. If it's
once brought to her knowledge, she'll see to it that a mere
concubine isn't allowed to destroy her own children I Oh yes,
we'll get justice done. As I say, Hori is drawing up the plea to
her now."

It had been Renisenb's intention to seek out Hori and tell
him about her finding of the hon necklace. But if Hori were
busy with the priests at the Temple of Isis it was hopeless to
think of trying to get hold of him alone.

Should she go to her father ? Dissatisfied, Renisenb shook her
head. Her old childish belief in her father's omnipotence had
quite passed away. She realised now how quickly in times of
crisis he went to pieces--a fussy pomposity replacing any real
strength. If Yahmose were not ill, she could have told him,
though she doubted if he would have any very practical counsels
to offer. He would probably insist on the matter being laid
before Imhotep.

And that, Renisenb felt with increasing urgency, was at all
costs to be avoided. The first thing Imhotep would do would be
to blazon the whole thing abroad, and Renisenb had a strong
instinct for keepizg it secret--though for what reason she would
have been hard put to it to say.

No, it was Hori's advice she wanted. Hori would, as always,
know the right thing to do. He would take the necklace from
her and at the same time take her worry and perplexity away.
He would look at her with those kind grave eyes and instantly
she would feel that now all was well . . .

For a moment Renisenb was tempted to confide in Kait--but
Kait was unsatisfactory, she never listened properly. Perhaps if
one got her away from the children--no, it wouldn't do. Kait
was nice, but stupid.

Renisenb thought: "There is Kameni . . . and there is my
grandmother."

Kameni... ? There was something pleasurable in the
thought of telling Kameni. She could see his face quite clearly
in her thoughts--its expression changing from a merry challenge
to interest--to apprehension on her behalf... Or would it not
be on her behalf ?

Why this insidious lurking suspicion that Nofret and Kamem
had been closer friends than had appeared on the surface ?
Because Kameni had helped Nofret in her campaign of detaching
Imhotep from his family ? He had protested that he could not
96


help himself--but was that true ? It was an easy thing to say.
Everything Kameni said sounded easy and natural and right.
His laugh was o gay that you wanted to laugh too. The swing
of his body was so graceful as he w.ked--t.he t,urn, of, his head
on those smooth bronze shoulders--hts eyes mat looea at you--that
looked at you--Renisenb's thought broke off confusedly.
Kameni's eyes were not like Hori's eyes, safe and kind. They
demanded, ,they challenged.

Renisenb s thoughts had brought blood into her cheeks and a
sparkle into her eye. But she decided that she would not tell
Kameni about the finding of Nofret's necklace. No, she would
go to Esa. Esa had impressed her yesterday. Old as she was,
the old woman had a grasp of things and a shrewd practical sense
that was unshared by anyone else in the family.

Renisenb thought: "She is old. But she will know."


II


At the first mention of the necklace, Esa glanced quickly
round, placed a finger to her lips and held out her hand. Renisenb
fumbled in her dress, drew out the necklace and laid it in Esa's
hand. Esa held it for a moment close to her dim eyes, then
stowed it away in her dress. She said in a low, aumoritative
voice:

"No more now. Talking in this house is talking to a hundred
ears. I have lain awake most of the night thinking, and there is
much that must be done."

"My father and Hori have gone to the Temple of Isis to
conferwith the Priest Mersu off the drawing up of a petition
to my mother for her intervention."

"I know. Well, let your father concern himself with the
spirits of the dead. My thoughts deal with the things of this
world. When Hori returns, bring him here to me. There are

things that must be said and discussed--and Hori I can trust."
"Hori will know what to do," said Renisenb happily.
Esa looked at her curiously.

"You go often up to see him at the Tomb, do you not ? What
do you talk about, you and Hori ?"

Renisenb shook her head vaguely.

"Oh, the River--and Egypt--mad the way the light changes
and the colours of the sand below and the rocks . .. But very
often we do not talk at all. I just sit there and it is peaceful, with
no scolding voices and no crying children and no bustle of coming
and going. I can think my own thoughts and Hori does not
interrupt them. And then, sometimes, I look up and find him

97


watching
me
and
we both smile... I can be happy up there." Esa said slowly:
"You are lucky,
Renisenb. You have found the happine that is inside
everybody's own heart. To most women happiness means coming and
going, busied over small affairs. It is care for one's children
and laughter and conversation and quarrels with other women
and alternate love and anger with a man. It is made up of
small things strung together like beads on a string." "Has your life been
like that, grandmother ?"
"Most of it. But
now that I am old and sit much alone and
ay
slight is dim
and
I walk with difficulty--then I realise that ere s a
life within as well as a life without. But I am too old now to
learn the true way of it--and so I scold my little maid and enjoy good
food hot from the kitchen and savour all the many different kinds
of bread that we bake and enjoy ripe apcs and the
juice from pomegranates. These things remain when others go.
The children that I have loved most are now dead. Your father,
R help him, was always a fool. I loved him when he
was a toddling little boy, but now he irritates me with his airs
of importance. Of my grandchildren I love you, Renisenband
talking of grandchildren, where is Ipy ? I have not seen him
to-day or yesterday."
"He is very busy superintending the storing of the grain.
My father left him in charge."
,,Fa grinned.
That will please our young gander. He will be strutting
about full of his own importance. When he comes in to eat tell
him to come to me."
"Yes, Esa."
"For the rest, Renisenb, s//ence . .

I'll

"You wanted to see me, grandmother ?"
Ipy stood smiling and arrogant, his head held a little on one
side, a flower held between his white teeth. He looked very
pleased with himself and with life generally.
"If you can spare a moment of your valuable time," said
Esa, screwing her eyes up to see better and looking him up and down.
The acerbity of her tone made no impression on Ipy.
"It is true that I am very busy today. I have to oversee
everything since my father has gone to the Temple."
"otmg jackals bark loud," said Esa.
But Ipy was quite imperturbable.

ii
i
I


"Come, grandtnother, you must have more to say to me than
that."

"Certainly I have more to say. And to begin with, this is a
house of mourning. Your brother Sobek's body is already in the
hands of the embalmers. Yet your face is as cheerful as though

this was a festival day."

Ipy grinned.

"You are no laypoerite, Esa. Would you have me be one ?
You know very well that there was no love lost between me and
Sobek. He did everything he could to thwart and annoy me.
He treated me as a child. He gave me all the most humiliating
and childish tasks in the fields. Frequently he jeered and laughed
at me. And when my father would have associated me with him
in partnership, together with my elder brothers, it was Sobek
who persuaded him not to do so."

"What makes you think it was Sobek who persuaded him ?"
asked Esa sharply.

"Kameni toldme so."

"Kameni ?" Esa raised her eyebrows, pushed her wig on
one side and scratched her head. "Kameni indeed. Now I find
that interesting."

"Kameni said he had it from Henet- and we all agree that
He, net always kno,,ws everything." ,,

Nevertheless, said Esa drily, this is an occasion when
Henet was wrong in her facts. Doubtless both $obek and
Yahmose were of opinion that you were too young for the
business--but it was I--yes, I who dissuaded your father from
including you."

"You, grandmother ?" The boy stared at her in frank sur-prise.
Then a dark scowl altered the expression of his face, the
flower fell from his lips. "Why should you do that ? What
business was it of yours ?"

"My family's business is my business."

"And my (ather listened to you ?"

"Not at the moment," said Esa drily. "But I will teach you
a lesson, my handsome child. Women work roundabout---and
they learn (if they are not born with the knowledge) to play on
the weaknesses of men. You may remember I sent Henet with
the gaming board to the porch in the cool of the evening."

"I remember. My father and I played together. What of
it?"

"This. You ?layed three games. And each time, being a
much cleverer player, you beat your father."


"That is all," said Esa, closing her eyes. "Your father, like

99


all inferior players, did not like being beaten---especially by a

chit of a boy. So he remembered my words---and he decided

that you ere certainly too young to be given a share in the

partnership."

Ipy stared at her for a moment. Then he laughed--not a
very pleaaafit laugh. ,,
	.J ,
	,t ou are clever, Esa, he saa. Yes, you may be old, but
you are clever. Decidedly you and I have the brains of the
family. YoU have pegged out in the first match on our gaming
board. But you will see, I shall win the second. $o look to
yourself, grandmother."
"I intend to," said Esa. "And in return for your words, let
me advise you to look to yourself. One of your brothers is dead,
the other has been near to death. You also are your father's

	"Why not ? You also threatened and insulted Nofret.'
otret Ipy's scorn was unmistakable.
	"What is in your mind ?" demanded Esa sharply.
"I have my ideas, grandmother. And I can assure you that
Nofret and her spirit tricks will not worry me. Let her do her worst."
There was a shrill wail behind him and Henet ran in crying out:
"Foolish boy--imprudent child. Defying the dead l And
after we've all had a taste of her quality I And not so much aa
an amulet on you for protection I"
"Protection ? I will protect myself. Get out of my way,
Henet, I've got work to do. Those lazy peasants shall know what
it is to have a real master over them."
	Pushing Henet aside, Ipy strode out of the room.
	Esa cut short Henet's wails and lamentations.
"Listen to me, Henet, and stop exclaiming about Ip. He
may know what he is doing or he may not. His manner s very
odd. But answer me this, did you tell Kameni that it was Sobek
who had l-,,,uaded Imhotep not to include Ipy in the deed of
association ?
	Henet's voice dropped to its usual whining key.
"I'm sure I'm far too busy in the house to waste my time
running abOut telling people things-and telling Kamen{of all
people. Fro sure I'd never speak a word to him if he didn't come
and speak to me. He's got apleasant manner, as you must admit
yourself, Esa--and I'm not the only one who thinks so--oh dear no I And if a young widow wants to make a new contract, well,


she usually fancies a handsome oung man--though what
Imhotep would say I'm sure I don t 'know. Kameni is only a
junior scribe when all is said and done."
"Never mind what Kameni is or ian't I Did you tell him
that it was Sobek who opposed Ipy being made a partner in the
association ?"
"Well, really, Es.a, I can't remember what I may or may not
have said. I didn t actually go and tell anyone anything, that
much is sure. But a word passes here and there, and you know
yourself that Sobek was saying--and Yahmose too for that matter,
though, of course, not so loud nor so often---that Ipy waa a
mere boy and that it would never do--and for all I know Kameni
may have heard him say it blrnlf and not got it from me at all.
I never gossip--but after all, a tongue is given one to speak with
and I'm not a deaf mute."
"That you most certainly are not," said Esa. "A tongue,
Henet, may nnetimes be a weapon. A tongue may cause a
death--may cause more than one death. I hope your tongue,
Henet, has not caused a death."
"Why, Faa, the thingsyou say I And what's in y, our mind ?
I'm sure I never say a wordto anybody that I wouldn t be willing
to let the whole world overhear. I'm so devoted to the whole
family--I'd die for any one of them. Oh, they underestimate old
Henet's devotion. I promised their dear mother "
"Ha," said Esa, cutting her short, "here cornea my plump
reed bird, cooked with leeks and celery. It smells delicqoua--cooked
to a turn. Since you're so devoted, Henet, you can take
a little mouthful from one side--just in case it's poiaoned."
"Esal" Henet gave a squeal. "Poisoned I How can you
say such things And cooked in our very own kitchen."
"Well," said Esa, "someone's got to taste it--just in case.
And it had better be you, Henet, since you're so willing to die
for any member of the family. I don't suppose it would be too
painful a death. Come on, Henet. Look how plump and juicy
and tasty it is. No, thanks, I don't want to lose my little 81ave
girl. She's young and merry. You've passed your best days,
Henet, and t wouldn't matter so much what ha.pened to you.
Now then--open your mouth . . . Delicious, isn t it ? I declare
-you're looking quite green in the face. Didn't you like my
ttle joke ? I don't believe you did. Ha ha, he he."
Esa rolled about with merriment, then composing herself
suddenly, she set greedily to work to eat her favottrite dish.

ZOZ


CHAPTER XVI

$,eond month of $ummer--xst day.

TH COmULTATON at the Temple w over. e e if of
the fition had n dm up and mended. Hod d
Temple had n bmfly mpl. Now at t e t
step had n en.
e print sat e d of e fifion d

"To t Mo Excelt S't Asyet. TMs fr
o a husb. H the dst fmgottot ? H
e mo fgott t crt
t e gcelt AsSet t a t of l life
es cMMr ? Almay in Sk, s, ed to

' "I eated in life all h. I g
&esms, ts pfus a db [ y fimbs. Toe
ate ffg if, ittiace
&fe m. W ye ill, I PA o eye; 1 rea if y a Mt Physidan. Y
des all 'ngs edful
t heafe ided [sts a ox
ye a. yel
tt I ght e fi a yet o .
"Ts c it t ds
not if b ? Pc if AsSet s, s& ll ft to e to td if me
to.
"b it at Ashayet s, t t l se
t& e Nofret a str in l
Mmt yr , most excelt AsSt.

&ls. T weat ab I,

fut Mp, the Nrch
m th t shfut tmth. Let it.& g
t tsses & md. t

Nopet ed bt it


"Oh, excellent Ashayet, if you are angry ith this your Mother
Irnhotep in that he did listen to this woman's evil persua.rions and
did threaten to do injustice to your children that oere born of you,
then reflect that it zs not he alone that suffers, but your children
also. Forgive your brothe,r Irnhotep aught that he has done for
the sake of your children.'

The Chief Scribe stopped reading. Mersu nodded approval.
"It is well expressed Nothing, I think, has been left out.
Imhotep rose.
"I thank you, Reverend Father. My offering shall reach you
before tomorrow's sun sets--cattle, oil and flax. Shall we fix the
day after that for the Ceremony--the placing of the inscribed
bowl in the offering chamber of the Tomb ?"
"Make it three days from now. The bowl must be inscribed
and the preparations made for the necessary rites."
"As you will. I am anxious that no more mischief should
befall."
"I can well understand your anxiety, Imhotep. But have no
fear. The good spirit Ashayet will surely answer this appeal,
and her kinsfolk have authority and power and can deal justice
where it is so richly deserved."
"May Isis allow that it be so I I thank.ou, Mersu---and for
your care and cure of my son Yahmose. ome, Hori, we have
much that must be seen to. Let us return to the house. Ah--this
petition does indeed lift a weight off my mind. The excellent
Ashayet will not fail her distracted brother."

II

When Hori entered the courtyard, bearing his rolls of papyrus,
Renisenb was watching for him. She came running from the lake.
"Hori I"
"Yes, Renisenb ?"
"Will you come with me to Esa? She has been waiting and wallts you."
"Of course. et me just see if [mhotep----"
But Imhotep had been buttonholed by Ipy and father and
 on were engaged in close conversation.
"Let me put down these scrolls and these other things and I
will come with you, Renisenb."
Ess looked pleased when Renisenb and Hori came to her.
"Here is Hori, grandmother. I broug,h,t him to you at once."
"Good. Is the air pleasant outside ?'
"I--I think so." Renisenb was slightly taken aback.
xo3


"Then give me my stick I will walk a little in the courtyard."
Esa seldom left the house and Renisenb was surprised. She
gUoded the old woman with a hand below her elbow. They went
ugh the central hall and out on to the porch.
"Will you sit here, grandmother ?"
"No, child, I will walk as far as the lake."
Esa's progress was slow, but although she limped, she was
strong on her feet and showed no signs of tiredness. Looking about her, she chose a spot where flowers had been planted in a
little bed near the lake and where a sycamore fig tree gave welcome
shade.
Then, once established, she said with grim satisfaction:
"There [ Now we can talk and no one can overhear our talk."
"You are wise, Esa," said Hori ap?rovingiy.
"The things which have to be said must be known only to us
three. I trust you, Hori. You have been with us since you were
a little boy. You have always been faithful and discreet and
wise. Remsenb here is the dearest to me of all my son's children.
No harm must come to her, Hori."
"No harm shall come to her, Faa."
Hori did not raise his voice, but the tone of it and the look in
his face as his eyes met the old woman's aml?y satisfied her.
"That is well said, Hori---quietly and without heat--but as
one who means what he says. Now tell me what has been
arranged to-day ?"
Hori recounted the drawing up of the petition and the gist of
it. Esa listened carefully.
"Now listen to me, Hori, and look at this." She drew the
lion necklace from her dress and handed it to him. She added:
"Tell him, Renisenb, where you found this."
Renisenb did so. Then IF. aa said: "Well, Hori, what do
you think ?"
Hori was silent for a moment, then he asked: "You are old
and wise, Esa. What do you think ?"
Esa said: "You are one of those, Hori, who do not like to
speak rash words unaccompanied with facts. You knew, did
you not, from the first how Nofret came to her death ?"
"I suspected the troth, Esa. It was only suspicion."
"Exactly. And we have only suspicion now. Yet here, by
the lake, between us three, suspicion can be spokend afterward
not referred to again. Now it seems to me that there are
three explanations of the tragic things that happened. The ftrsl
is that the herd boy spoke the truth and that what he saw wa
indeed Nofret's ghost returned from the dead and that lae had
an evil determination to revenge herself still further by causinl[
xo4


increased sorrow and grief to our family. That may be so--it ia
said by priests and others to be possible and we do know that
illnesses are caused by evil spirits. But it seems to me, who am
an old woman and who am not inclined to believe all that priests

and others say, that there are other possibilities."

"Such as ?" asked Hori.

"Let us admit that Nofret was killed by Satipy, that some
time afterwards at that same spot Satipy had a vision of Nofret
and that, in her fear and guilt, she fell and died. That is all
clear enough. But now let us come to another assumption;
which is that after that someone, for a reason we have yet to
discover, wished to cause the death of two of Imhotep's sons.
That someone counted on a superstitious dread ascribing the
deed to the spirit of Nofret--a singularly convenient assumption."

"Who would want to kill Yahmose or Sobek ? "cried Renisenb.

"Not a servant," said Esa, "they would not dare. That
leaves us with but few people from whom to choose."

"One of ourselves ? But, grandmother, that could not be 1"

"Ask Hori," said Esa drily. "You notice he makes no
protest."

Renisenb turned to him. "Hori---surely "

Hori shook his head gravely.

"Renisenb, you are young and trusting. You think that
everyone you know and love is just as they appear to you. You
do not know the human heart and the bitterness--yes, and evil--it
may contain."

"But who--which one

Esa broke in briskly:

"Let us go back to this tale told by the herd boy; He saw
woman dressed in a dyed linen dress wearing Nofret s necklace.
Now if it was no spirit, then he saw exactly what he said he did--which
means that he aw a woman who was deliberately trying
to appear like Nofret. It might have been Kait--it might have
been Henet--it might have been you, Renisenbl From that
distance it might have been anyone wearing a woman's dress
and a wig. Hush--let me go on. The other possibility is that
the boy was lying. He told a tale that he had been taught to tell.
He was obeying someone who had the right to command him
and he may have been too dull-witted even to realise the point
of the story he was bribed or cajoled to tell. We shall never
know nowbecause the boy is dead--in itself a suggestive point.
It inclines me to the belief that the boy told a story he had been
taught. Questioned closely, as he would have been to-day, that
story could have been broken down--it ia easy to discover with a
little patience whether a child is lying."

xo5


"So you think we have a poisoner in our midst ?" aked Hori.
"I do," said Esa. "gaud you ?"
"I think so too," said Hori.

Renisenb glanced from one to the other of them in dismay.
Hori went on:

"But the motive seems to me far from clear."

"I agree," said Esa." That is why I am uneasy. I do not
know who is threatened next."

Renisenb broke in: "But---one of us ?" Her tone was still
incredulous.

Esa said sternly: "Yes, Renisenbone of us. Henet or Kait
or Ipy, or Kameni, or Imhotep himself--yes, or Ess or Hori or
even--" she smiled--" Renisenb."

"You are right, Esa," said Hori. "We must include our-$elve8."

"But o/:y ?" Renisenb's voice held wondering horror.
"Why?"

"If we knew that, we'd know very nearly all we wanted to
know," said Esa. "We can only go by who was attacked.
Sobek, remember, joined Yahmose unexpectedly after ahmose
had commenced to drink. Therefore it m certain that whoever
did it wanted to kill Yahmose, less certain that that person
wished also to kill $obek."

"But who could wish to kill Yahmose ?" Reniaenb spoke
with sceptical intonation. "Yahmose, surely, of ua all would
have no enemies, tie is always quiet and kindly."

"Therefore, clearly, the motive was not one of personal hate,"
said Hori. "As Renisenb says, Yahmose is not the kind of man
who makes enemies."

"No," said Esa." The motive is more obscure than that.
We have here either enmity against the family as a whole, or else
there lies behind all these things that covetousness against which
the Maxims of Ptahotep warn us. It is, he says, a bundle of
every kind of evil and a bag of everything that is blameworthy "

"I see the direction in which your mind is tending, Ess,"
said Hori. "But to an'ire at any conclusion we aall have to
make a forecast of the future."

Ess nodded her head Sgorously and her large wig slipped
over one ear. Grotesque though this made her appearance, no
one was inclined to laugh.

"Make such a forecast, Hori," she said.

Hori was silent for a moment or two, his eyes thoughtful.
The two women waited. Then, at last, he spoke.

"If Yahrnose had died as intended, then the principal benefi-ciaries
would have been Imhotep's remaining son, Sobek and


Ipy--some part o,f the estate would doubtless have been set

aside for Yahmose s children, but the administration of it would

have been in their hands--in Sobek's hands in particular. Sobek

would undoubtedly have been the greatest gainer. He would

presumably have functioned as ka-priest during I,mhotep's

absences and would succeed to that office after Imhotep $ death.

But though $ebek benefited, yet Sobek cannot be the guilty

person since he himself drank of the poisoned wine so heartily

that he died. Therefore, as far as I can see, the deatha of these

two can benefit only one person (at the moment, that is) and that

person is Ipy."

"Agreed," said Esa. "But I note, Hori, that you are far
seeing--and
I appreciate your qualifying phrase. But let us

consider Ipy. He is young and impatient, he has in many ways

a bad disposition, he is at the age when the fulfilment of what he

desires seems to him the most important thing in life. He felt

anger and resentment against his elder brothers and considered

that he had been unjustly excluded from participation in the

family partnership. It seems, too, that unwise things were said

	to him by Kameni
	"

	"Kameni ?"

It was Renisenb who interrupted. Immediately she had done
so she flushed and bit her lip. Hori turned his head to look at
her. The long, gentle, penetrating look he gave her hurt her in
some indefinable way. Esa craned her neck forward and peered
at the girl.

"Yes," she said. "By Kameni. Whether or not inspired by
Henet is another matter. The fact remains that Ipy is ambitious
and arrogant, was resentful of his brothers' superior authority
and that he definitely considers himself, as he told me long ago,

the superior ruling intelligence of the family."

Esa's tone was dry.

Hori asked: "He said that to you ?"

"He was kind enough to associate me with himself in the

possession of a certain amount of intelligence."

Renisenb demanded incredulously:

"You think Ipy deliberately poisoned Yahmose and Sobek ?"
"I consider it a possibility, no more. This is suspicion that
we talk now--we have not yet come to proof. Men have killed
their brothers since the beginning of time, knowing that the
Gods dislike such killing, yet driven by the evils of covetousness
and hatred. And if Ipy did this thing, we shall not find it easy

to get proof of what he did, for Ipy, I freely admit, is clever."
Hori nodded.

"But as I say, it is suspicion we talk here, under the sycamore.


Md we will go on now to considerinery mem-be, r .of e
household in the light of suspicion. s I say, I .exciuae me
servant because I do not believe for one moment that any one
them would dar do such a thing. But I do not exclude
Henet."
"Henet ?" cried Renisenb. "But IIenet is devoted to us all.
She never stops saying o."
"It is as easy to utter lies as truth. I have known Henet for
many years. I new her when she care here as a young woman
with your mother. She was a relative of hers--poor and unfortunate.
Her husband had not cared for hermand indeed
Henet was always plain and unattractive.--and had divorced her.
The one child she bore died in infancy. ne cam. e here pmre.s:?g
herself devoted to your mother, but I-have seen, her eyes .watch .m
your mother as she moved about the house ano counyaro---ana l tell you, Renisenb, there was no love in them. No, our envy
was nearer the mark--and as to her professions of love for you all, I distrust them."
"Tell me, Renisenb," said Hori. "Do you yourself feel
affection towards Henet ?"
"N-no," said Renisenb unwillingly. "I cannot. I have often
reproached myself because I dislike her."
"Don't you think that that is because, instinctively, you know
her words are false ? Does she ever show her reputed love for

u by any real service ? Has she not always fomented discord
tween you all by whispering and repeating things that are
like to wound and cause anger ?"
"Yes--yes, that i true enough."
Esa gave a dry chuckle.
"You have both eyes and ears in your head, most excellent
Hori."
Renisenb argued:
"But my father believes in her and is fond of her."
"My son is a fool and always has been," said Esa. "All men
like flattery---and Henet applies flatt.ery as.!av?hly, a, un?ents
are applied at a banquet [ She may De rem. iy aevote.a to nun--sometimes
I think she is--but certainly she s devoteci to no one
else in this house."
-R,,t ,,,,,-Iv he wo,ld not--she would not ki//," Renisenb
want to poison any of ? What
good would it do her ?
"None. None. As to why--I know nothing of what goes on
inside Henet's head. What she thinks, what she feels--that I
do not know. But I sometimes thLnk that strange things are
brewing behind that cringing, fawning manner. And if so, her
I0


reasons are reasons that we, you and I and Hori, would not
understand,"

Hori nodded, "There is a rottenness that starts from within.
I spoke to Renisenb once of that,"

"And I did not understand you," said Renisenb, "But I am
beginning to understand better now, It began with the coming of
Nofret--I saw then how none of us were quite what I had
thought us to be, It made me afraid,,. And now "she
made a helpless gesture with her hands--" everything is fear..."

"Fear is only incomplete knowledge," said Hori. "When we
knoz0, Renisenb, then there will be no more fear."

"And then, of course, there is Kait," proceeded Esa.

"Not Kait," protested Renisenb. "Kait would not try to
kill Sobek. It is unbehevable.'

"Nothing is unbelievable," said Esa. "That at least I have
learned in the course of my life. Kait is a thoroughly stupid
woman and I have always mistrusted stupid women. They are
dangerous. The}r can see only their own immediate surroundings
and only one thing at a time. Kait lives at the core of a small
world which is herself and her children and Sobek as her chil-dren's
father. It might occur to her quite simply that to remove
Yahmose would be to enrich her children. Sobek has always
been unsatisfactory in Imhotep's eyeshe is rash, impatient of
control and not amenable. Yahmose was the son on whom
Imhotep relied. But with Yahmose gone, Imhotep would have
to rely on Sobek. She would see it, I think, quite simply like
that."

Renisenb shivered. In spite of herself she recognised a true
description of Kait's attitude to life. Her gentleness, her tender
ness, her quiet loving ways were all directed to her own children.
Outside herself and her children and Sobek, the world did not
exist for her. She looked at it without curiosity and without
interest.

Renisenb said slowly: "But surely she would have realised
that it was quite possible for Sobek to come back, as he did,
thirsty and also drink the wi,n.e ?"

"No," said Esa. "I don t think that she would. Kait, as I
say, is stupid. She would see only what she wanted to see--Yahmose
drinking and dying and the business being put down
to the magical intervention of our evil and beautiful Nofret. She
would see only one simple thing--not various possibilities or
probabilities, and since she did not want 5obek to die, it would
never occur to her that he might come back unexpectedly."

"And now Sobek is dead and Yahmose is living I How terrible
that must be for her if what you suggest is true."


"It is the kind of, thing that happens to you when you are
stupid," said Esa. Things go entirely differently from the
wahYOU planned them."
e paused and then went on:
"And now we come to Kameni."
"Kameni ?" Renisenb felt it necessary to say the word
quietly and without protest. Once again she was uncomfortably
aware of Hori's eyes on her.
"Yes, we cannot exclude Kameni. He has no known motive
for injuring us--but then what do we really know of him ? He
comes from the North--from the same part of Egypt as Nofret.
He helped her, willingly or unwillingly, who can say ?--to mm
Imhtep's heart against the children that had been born to him.
I have watched him sometimes and in truth I can make little
of him. He seems to me, on the whole, a commonplace young
man with a certain shrewdness of mind, and also, besides being
handsome, with a certain something that draws after him the
eyes of women. Yes, women will always like Kameni and yet I
think--I may be wrong--that he is not one of those who have a
real hold on their hearts and minds. He seems always gay and
lighthearted and he showed no great concern at the time of
Nofret's death.
"But all this is outward seeming. Who can tell what goes on
in the human heart ? A determined man could easily play ,a
part . . . Does Kameni in reality passionately resent Nofret s
death, and does he seek to exact revenge for it ? Since Satipy
killed Nofret, must Yahmose, her husband, also die ? Yes, and
Sobek too, who threatened her---and perhaps Kait who persected
her in petty ways, and Ip, y who also hated her ? It seems fantastic,
But who can tell ? '
Esapaused. She look,e,d at Hori.
"Who can tell, Esa ?'
Esa peered at him shrewdly.
"Perhaps you can tell, Hori ? You think you know, do you
not ?"
Hori was silent for a moment, then he said:
"I have an idea of my own, yes, as to who poisoned that wine
and why--but it is not as yet very clear--and indeed I do not
see " He paused for a minute, frowning, then shook his
head, "No, I could make no definite accusation."
"We talk only suspicion here. Go on, Hori, speak."
Hori shook his head.
"No, Esa. It is only a nebulous thought . . . And if it were
true then it is better for you not to know. The knowledge might
be dangerous. And the same applies to Renisenb."
No


"Then the knowledge is dangerous to you, too, Hori ?"
"Yes, it is dangerous . . . I think, Esa, that we are all in
dangerwthough Renisenb, perhaps, least."
Esa looked at him for some time without speaking.
"I would give a great deal," she said at last, "to know what
is in your mind."
Hori did not reply directly. He said, after a moment or two
during which he seemed to be thinkng:
	

	"The only clue to what is in people's minds is in their be
	haviour. If a man behaves strangely, oddly, is not himself ' "

	"Then you suspect him ?" asked Renisenb.

	"No," said Hori. "That is just what I mean. A man whose

	mind is evil and whose intentions are evil ia conscious of that

	fact and he knows that he must conceal it at all costs. He dare
	not, therefore, afford any unusual behaviour 	"
	"A
man ?" asked Esa.

	"Man or woman---it is the same."
"I see," said Esa. She threw him a very sharp glance. Then
she said: "And what of us ? What of suspicion where we three
are concerned ?"
"That, too, must be faced," said Hori. "I have been much
trusted. The making of contracts and the disposal of crops has
been in my hands. As scribe I have dealt with all the accounts.
It could be that I had falsified them---as Kameni discovered had
been done in the North. Then Yahmose, it may be, might have
been puzzled, he might have begun to suspect. Therefore it
would be necessary for me to silence Yahmose." He smiled
faintly at his own words.
"Oh, Hori," said Renisenb, "how can you say such things I
No one who knew you would believe them."
"No one, Renisenb, knows anyone else. Let me tell you that
yet once more."
"And I ?" said Esa. "Where does suspicion point in m
Y
case ? Well, I am old. When a brain grows old, t turns sick
sometimes. It hates where it used to love. I may be weary of
my children's children and seek to destroy my own blood. It is
an affliction of an evil spirit that happens sometimes to those
who are old."
"And I ?" asked Renisenb. "Why should I try to kill my
brothers whom I love ?"
Hori said:
"If Yahmose and S, obek and Ipy were dead, then you would
be the last of Imhotep s children. He would find you a husband
and all here would come to you--and you and y. our husband
would be gtmrdians to Yahmose's and Sobek's children."
III


Then he Smiled.

"But under the sycamore tree, we do not suspect you,
Renisenb."

"Under the sycamore tree, or not under the sycamore tree,
we love you," said


CHAPTER XVII


Second month o.f $uraraer--xst day.


"So You have been outside the house ?" said Henet, bustling
in as Esa limped into the room. "A thing you have not done
for almost a year I"

Her eyes looked inquisitively at

"Old people," said "have whims."

"I saw you sitting by the lake--with Hori and Renisenb."

"Pleasant company, ,both of them. Is there ever anything
you do not see, Henet ?'

"Really, Esa, I don't know what you mean l You wer
sitting there plain enough for all the world to see."

"But not near enough for all the world to hear [ '

Esa grin,.ned and Henet bridled angrily.

"I don t know why you're so unkind to me, Esa[ You're
always suggesting things. I'm much too busy seeing that thin
are done as they should be in this house to listen to other people s

conversations. What do I care what people say i"

"I've often wondered."

"If it were not for Imhotep who do appreciate me------"
Esa cut in sharply:

"Yes, if it were not for ImhotepI It is on Imhotep you
depend, is it not ? If anything were to happen to Imhotep-----"

It was Henet's turn to interrupt.

"Nothing will ap

"How do you hlwe7 elettPs !tere such safety in this
house ? 5omething has happened to Yahmose and Sobek."

"That is true--Sobek died-and Yahmose nearly died . . ."

"Henet 1" Esa leaned forward. "Why da/you /e
you said that ?"

"I ? Smile ?" Henet was taken aback. "You are dreaming,
Esal Is it likely I should smile--at such a moment--talking
of such a terrible thing I"

"It is tree that I am nearly blind," said E. "But I am
not quite blind. Sometimes, by a trick of light, by a screwing up
of the eyelid, I see very well. It can happen that if anyone

I12


tslking to a peison they know c.unot.see well, they are careless.

They permit themselves an expresston of face that on other

occasions they would not allow. So I ask you again: Why do

you smile with such secret satisfaction ?"

"What you say/s outrageous--qu/te outrageous I '
	"Now you are frightened."
	.
	"And who would not be with the things.gol,n,g on in this

	house ?" cried Henet shrilly. "We're all afraid, I. ua sure, with

	evil spirits returning from the dead to torment us I But I know

	what it is, ,you've been listening to Hori. What did. he say

	about me ? '

	"What does Hori know about you, Henet ?"

	"Nothing---nothing at all. You'd better ask what do ir know

	about/urn ?"

	Esa's eyes grew sharp.

	"Well, what do you know ?"
	Henet tossed her head'

	"Ah.. utu all despise .,IO .r Henet I You think she'suly.and
stupid.
	I know what s going on i There are a lot o things
I know--indeed here's not much I don't know of what goes on
in this house. I may be stupid, but I can count how many beans
are planted to a row. Maybe I see more than clever people like
Hori do. When Hori meets me anywhere he has a trick of looking
s, thnuh I didn't exist, as ough he saw something behind me,
s'm'-fun that isn't theYe. He'd better look at me, that's what I
say[ He may think me negligible and stu-pid---but it s not
always the clever ones who know everything. $atipy thought she
was clever, and where is she now, I should like to know ?"
Henet paused triumphantlyhen a qualm seemed to pass over
her, and she visibly cringed a little, glancing nervously at Esa.
But Esa seemed lost tn some train of thought of her own.
She had a shocked, almost frightened look of bewildercuent on
her face. 5he s,d slowly and musingly:
"Satipy.. 
Henet said in her old whining tone:
"I'm sorry, Esa, I'm sure, for losing my temper. Really, I
don't know what came over me. I didn't mean anything of what
I've been sayinl .  ."
Looking up, Esa cut her short.
"Go away, Henet. Whether you m.e. ant what yo said, or. did
not mean what you said does not really matter, ut you have
uttered one phrase which has awakened new thoughts in my
mind  Go, Henet, and I warn you--Be careful of your
words and actions. We want no more death/n houre. I hope
you undersnd."
xz3


Il

Reh/S fear . . .
ad found those words rising to her lips automatically
during the consultation by the lake. It was only afterwards
that she began to realise their truth.
She set out mechanically to join Kait and the children where
they were clustered by the little pavilion, but found that her
footsteps lagged and then ceased as if of their own volition.
She was afraid, she found, to join Kait, to look into that
plain and placid face, in case she might fancy she saw there
the face ora poisoner. She watched Henet bustle out on the
porch and back again and her usual -use of repulsion was, she
found, heightened. Desperately she turned towards the doorway
of the courtyard, and a moment later encountered Ipy striding
in, his head held high and a gay smile on his impudent face.
Renisenb foundherself staring at him. Ipy, the spoilt child
of the family, the handsome, wilful little boy she remembered
when she had gone away with Khay . . .
"Why, Renmenb, what is it ? Why are you looking at me o
rangely ?"
"Was I ?"
,I.y laughed.
You are looking as half-witted as Henet.
Renisenb shook her head.
"Henet is not half-witted. She is very astute."
"She has plenty of malice, that I know. In fact she's a
nuisance about the house. I mean to get rid of her."
Renisenb's lips opened and dosed. She whispered, "Get rid
of her ?"
"My dear sister, what is the matter with you ? Have you,
too, been seeing evil spirits likelthat miserable, half-witted black
child ?"
"You think everyone is half-witted 1"
"That child certainly was. Well, it's true I'm inclined to be
impatient of stupidity. I've had too much of it. It's no fun, I
can tell you, being plagued with two slow-going elder brothers
who can't see beyond their own noses I Now that they are out
of the way, and there is only my father to deal with, you will
soon see the difference. My father will do what I say."
Renisenb looked up at him. He looked unusually handsome
and arrogant. There was a vitality about him, a sense of triumphant
life and vigour, that struckher as above the normal. Some
tuner consciousness seemed to be affording him this vital sense if well-being.
II4


Reni.nb said sharply:
"My brothers are not bth out of the way, as you put it.
Yahmose is live."
Ipy looked at her with an air of contemptuous mockery.
"And I sup ,,se you think he will get quite well again ?"
"Why not ?'
Ipy laughed.
"Why not ? Well, let us say simply that I disagree with you.
Yah-nose is finished, done for--he may crawl about for a little
and sit and moan in the sun. But he is no longer a man. He
has recovered from the first effects of the poison, but you can
see, yourself, he makes no further headway."
"Then why doesn't he ?" Renisenb demanded. "The
physician said it would only take a little time before he was quite
strong and himself again."
Ipy shrugged his shoulders.
"Physicians do not know everything. They talk wisely and
use long words. Blame the wicked Nofret if you like--but
Yahmose, your dear brother Yahmose, is doomed."
"And have you no fear yourself, Ipy ?"
"Fear ? I ?" The boy laughed, throwing back his handsome
head.
"Nofret did not love you overwell, Ipy."
"Nothing can harm me, Renisenb, unless I choose to let it I
I am young still, but I am one of those people who are born to
succeed. As for you, Renisenb, you would do well to be on my
side, do you hear ? You treat me, often, as an irresponsible boy.
But I am more than that now. Every month will show a difference.
Soon there will be no will but mine in this place. My
father may give the orders, but though his voice speaks them,
the brain that conceives them will be mine 1" He took a step or
two, paused, and said over his shoulder: "So be careful,
Renisenb, that I do not become displeased with you."
As Renisenb stood staring after him, she heard a footstep
and turned to see Kait standing beside her.
"What was Ipy saying, Renisenb ?"
Renisenb said slowly:
"He says that he will be master here soon."
"Does he ?" said Kait. "I think otherwise."

III

Ipy ran lightly up the steps of the porch and into the house.
The sight of Yahmose lying on a couch seemed to please him.
He said gaily:


"Well, how goes it, brother ? Are we never to see you back
on the cultivation ? I cannot understand why everything ha not
gone to pieces without you I"
Yahmoe said fretfully in a weak voice:
"I do not understand it at all. The poison is now eliminated.
Why do I not regain my strength ? I tried to walk this morning
and my legs would not support me. I am weak--weak--and
what is worse, I eem to grow weaker every day."
Ipy,, shook. .his head with facile commiseration.' '
That s indeed bad. And the physicians give no help ?"
"Mersu's assistant comes every day. He cannot understand
my condition. I drink strong decocuon of herbs. The daily
incantations are made to the goddeas. Special food full of
nourishment is prepared for me. There is no rea.son, so the

heYSician assures me, why I should not rapidly grow strong.
t instead, I seem to waste away."
"That i too bad," said Ipy.
He went on, singing softly under his breath till he came upon
his father and Hori engsged with a sheet of accounts.
Imhotep's face, anxious and careworn, lightened at the sight
of his much-loved youngest son.
"Here is my Ipy. What have you to report from the estate ?"
"All goes well, father. We have been reaping the barley.
A good crop."
"Yes, thanks to R all goes well outside. Would it went as
well inside. Still I must have faith in Ashayet--she will not
refuse to aid us in our distress. I am worried about Yahmose.
I cannot understand this lassitude--the unaccountable weak-neas."
Ipy smiled scornfully.
"Yahmose was always a weakling," he said.
"That is not so," mild Hori mildly. "His health has always
been good."
Ipy said assertively:
"Health depends on the spirit of a man. Yahmoe never had
any spirit. He was afraid, even, to give orders."
"That is not so lately," said !mhotep. "Yahmose has shown
imself to be full of authority in these last month. I have
been surprised. But this weaknegs in the limbs worrie me.
Mersu assured me that once the effects of the poison had worn
of[, recovery should be swift."
Hori moved some of the papyrus aside.
"There are other poisons," he said quietly.
"What do you mean ?" Imhotep wheeledround.
Flori spoke in a gentle, speculative voice.


"There are poisons known which do not act at once, with
violence. They are insidious. A little taken every day accumu-lates
in the system. Only after long months of weakne, doe
death come . . . There is a knowledge of such things among
women--they use them sometimes to remove a husband and to

make it seem as though his death were natural."

Imhotep grew pale.

"Do you suggest that that--that--is what is the matter with
Yahmose ?"

"I am suggesting that it is a possibility. Though his food is
now tasted by a slave before he gets it, such a precaution means
nothing, since the amount in any one dish on any one day
would cause no ill effect."

"Folly," cried Ipy, loudly. "Absolute folly l I do not
believe there are such poisons. I have never heard of them."

Hori raised his eyes. "You are very young, Ipy. There are
still things you do not know."

Imhotep exclaimed, "But what can we do ? We have ap-pealed
to Ashayet. We have sent offerings to the Temple---not
that I have ever had much belief in temples. It is women who

are credulous about such things. What more can be done ?"
Hori said thoughtfully:

"Let Yahmose's food be prepared by one trustworthy slave,
and let that slave be watched all the time."

"But that means--that here in this house "
"Rubbish," shouted Ipy. "Absolute rubbish."
Hori raised his eyebrows.

"Let it be tried," he aid. "We shall soon see if it is rubbish."

Ipy went angrily out of the room. Hori stared thoughtfully
after him with a perplexed frown on his face.


Ipy went out of the house in such a rage that he knocked
over Henet.

"Get out of my way, Henet. You are alway creeping about
and getting in the way."

"How rough you are, Il)y, you have bruised my arm."

"A good thing. I am tired of you and your snivelling way.
The sooner you are out of this house for good the better--and I
shall see that you go."

Henet's eyes flashed maliciously.

"So you would turn me out, would you ? After all the care
and love I have bestowed on you all. Devoted, I've been, to the
whole family. Your father knowa it well enough."


"He's heard about it enough, I'm sure l And o have

In my opinion you're just an evil-tongued old mischief maker.
You helped Nofret with her schemes--that I know well enough.
Then she died and you came fawning round us again. But you'll
see--in the end my father will listen to me and not to your
lying tales."

"You're very angry, Ipy, what has made you angry ?"
"Never mind."

"You're not afraid of something, are you, Ipy ? There are
odd things ing on here."

"You can t frighten me, you old cat."

He flung hinelf past her and out of the house.

Henet turned dowly inwards. A groan from Yahmose attracted
her attention. He had raised himself from the couch and was
trying to walk. Bt his legs seemed to fail him almost at once,
and but for Henet s rapid assistance he would have fallen to the
ground.

"There, Yahmose, there. Lie back again."

"How strong you are, Henet. One would not think it to look
at you." H,e, settled back again with his head on the wooden
head rest. Thank you. But what is the matter with me ?
Why this feeling as though my muscles were turned into water ?"

"The matter is that this house is bewitched. The work of a
she-devil who came to us from the North. No good ever came
out of the North."

Yahmose murmured with sudden despondency:

"I am dying. Yes, I am dying . . ."

"Others will die before you," said Henet, grimly.

"What ? What do you mean ?" He raised hunself on an
elbow and stared at her.

"I know what I am saying." Henet nodded her head several
times. "It is not you who will die next. Wait and see."


"Why do you avoid me, Renisenb ?"

Kameni planted himself directly in' Renisenb's way. She
flushed and found it difficult to give a suitable answer. It was
true that she had deliberately turned aside when she saw Kameni
coming.

"Why, Renisenb, tell me why ?"

But she had no answer ready, could only shake her head
dumbly.

Then she glanced up at him as he stood facing her. She had
had a faint dread that Kameni's face, too, might seem different.


It was with a curious gladness that she saw it unchanged, his
eyes looked at her gravely and there was for once no smile upon
his lips.
Before the look in his eyes her own fell. Kameni could always
disturb her. His nearness affected her physically. Her heart beat
a shade faster.
"I know why you avoid me, Renisenb."
She found her voice.
"I--was not avoiding you. I did not see you coming."
"That is a lie." He was smiling now, she could hear it in his
voice.
"Renisenb, beautiful Renisenb."
She felt his warm, strong hand round her arm and immediately
she shook herself free.
"Do not touch me I I do not like to be touched."
"Why do you fight against me, Renisenb ? You know well
enough the thing that is between us. You are young and strong
and beautiful. It is against nature that you should go on grieving
for a husband all your life. I will take you away from this house.
It is full of deaths and evil spells. You shall come away with me
and be safe."
"And suppose I do not want to come ?" said Renisenb with
spirit.
Kameni laughed. His teeth gleamed white and strong.
"But you do want to come, only you will not admit it I Life
is good, Renisenb, when a sister and brother are together. I
will love you and make you happy and you shall be a glorious
field to me, your Lord. See, I shall no longer sing to Ptah, ' Give me my sister to-night,' but I shall go to Imhotep and say,
' Give me my sister Renisenb.' But I think it is not safe for
you here, so I shall take you away. I am a good scribe and I
can enter the household of one of the great nobles of Thebes if
I wish, though actually I like the country life here the cultivation
and the cattle and the songs of the men who reap, and the
little pleasure craft on the River. I would like to sail with you
on the River, Renisenb. And we will take Teti with us. She is a
beautiful, strongchild and I will love her and be a good father
to her. Come, Renisenb, what do you say

	?,,
Renisenb stood silent. She was conscious of her heart beating
fast and she felt a kind of languor stealing over her senses. Yet
with this feeling of softness, this yielding, went something else--a
feeling of antagonism.
"The touch of his hand on my arm and I am all weaknes  . ." she thought. "Because of his strength . . . of his square
shoulders . . . his laughing mouth . . . But I know nothing of
xx9


his mind, of his thoughts, of his heart. There is no peace between
us and no sweetness . . . What do I want ? I do not know...
But not this... No, not this"
She heard herself saying, and even in her own ears the word
sounded weak and uncertain,
"I do not want another husband... I want to be alone . . .
to be myself..."
"No, Renisenb, you are wrong. You were not meant to live
alone. Your hand says so when it trembles within mine... See ?"
With an effort Renisenb drew her hand away.
"I do not love you, Kameni. I think I hate you."
He smiled.
"I do not mind your hating me, Renisenb. Your hate i very
close to love. We will speak of this again."
He left her, moving with the swftnesa and easy gait of a
young gazelle. Renisenb went lowly on to where Kait and the
children were playing by the lake.
Kait poke to her, but Renisenb answered at random.
Kait, however, did not seem to notice, or else, as usual, her
mind was too full of the children to pay much attention to other

Suddenly, breaking the silence, Renisenb aid:
"Shall I take another husband ? What do you ay, Kait ?"
,,Kait replied placidly without any great interest':
It would be as well, I think. You are gron, g and young,
Renisenb, and you can have many more children. '
"I that all a woman's life, Kait ? To busy myself in the
back of the house, to have children, to spend afternoons with
them by the lake under the sycamore trees."
"It is all that rnatters to a woman. Surely you know that.
Do not peak m though you were a slave--women have power in
from
t--efimee through them to their children.
en are the life blood of Egypt."
Renisenb looked thoughtfully at Teti who was busily making
 garland of flowers for her doll. Teti was frowning a little
with the concentration of what she was doing. There had been
a time when Teti had looked o like Khay, pushing out her
underlip, turning her head a little sideways, that Ren'.knb's
heart had turned over with pain and love. But now not only was
Khay' face dim in Renisenb's memory, but Teti no longer had
that trick of head turning and pushing out her lip. There hl
been other moments when Renmenb had held Teti close to her,
feeling the child still part of her own body, her own living flesh,
with apassionate sense of ownership. "She is mine, all mine,"
she had said to herself.
lto


Now wateh,!ng her, Renisenb thought, "She is me--and abe ia Khay . . .
Then Teti looked up, and seeing her mother, she miled. It
was a grave, friendly smile, with confidence in it and pleasure.
Renisenb thought: "No, she is not me and she is not Khay-- she is herself. She is Teti. She is alone, as I am alone, as we are
all alone. If there is love between us we shal! be friends all our
life--but if there is not love she will grow up and we shall be
strangers. She is Teti and I am Renisenb."
	Kait was looking at her curiously.
"What do you want, Renisenb ? I do not understand."
Renisenb did not answer. How put into words for Kait the
things she hardly understood herself. She looked round her, at
the courtyard walls, at the gaily coloured porch of the house, at
the smooth waters of the lake and the graceful little pleasure
pavilion, the neat flower beds and the dumps of papyrus. All
safe, shut in, nothing to fear, with around her the murmur of the
familiar home sounds, the babble of children's voices, the
raucous, far-off shrill clamour of women m the house, the distant
lowing of cattle.
	She said slowly:
	"One cannot see the River from here ....
	Kait looked surprised. "Why should one want to see it ?

	Renisenb said slowly:
	"I am stupid. I do' not know 	"
Before
her eyes, very dearly, she saw spread out the panorama
of
green fields, rich and lush, and beyond, far away, an enchanted
distance
of pale rose and amethyst fading into the horizon, and
cleaving
the two, the pale silver blue of the Nile . . .
She
caught her breath--for with the vision, the sights and
sounds
around her faded--them came instead a stillness, a rich
ness,
an infinite satisfaction ....
She
said to herself: "If I turn my head, I shall see Hod.
He
will look up from his papyrus and smile at me . . Presently
the
sun will set and them will be darkness anti then I shall
sleep
. . . That will be death."
"What
did you say, Renisenb ?"
Renisenb
started. She was not aware she had spoken aloud.
She
came back from her vision to reality. Kait was looking st
her
curiously.
"You
said 'Death,' Renisenb. What were you thinking ?"
Renisenb
shook her head.
"I
don't know. I didn't mean "She looked round her
again.
How pleasant it was, this family scene, with the splashing
water,
and the children at play. She drew a deep breath.


"How peaceful it is here. One can't imagine anything--horrible--happening
here."

But it was by the lake that they found Ipy the next morning.
He was sprawled face downwards with his face in the water
where a hand had held him while he drowned.


CHAPTER XVIII


Second mon of Summer--xoth day.


Imov sat huddled down upon himself. He looked very much
older, a broken shrunken old man. On his face was a piteous
look of bewilderment.

Henet brought him food and coaxed him to take it.
"Yes, yes, Imhotep, you must keep up your strength."
"Why should I ? What is strength ? Ipy was strong--strong
in youth and beauty--and now he lies in the brine bath


	. . My son, my dearly loved son. The last of my sons."
"No, no, Imhotep--you have Yahmose, your good Yahmose."
"For how long ? No, he too is doomed. We are all doomed.

What evil is this that has come upon us ? Could I know that such
things would come of taking a concubine into my house ? It is
an accepted thing to do--it is righteous and according to the
law of men and Gods. I treated her with honour. Why, then,
should these things come upon me ? Or is it Ashayet who
wreaks vengeance upon me ? Is it she who will not forgive ?
Certainly' she has made no answer to my petition. The evil
business still goes on."

"No, no, Imhotep. You must not say that. So short a time
has passed since the bowl was placed in the offering chamber.
Does one not know how long affairs of law and justice take in
this world--how endless are the delays in the Nomarch's court--and
still more when a case goes up to the Vizier. Justice is
justice, in this world and the next, a business that moves slowly
but is adjusted with righteousness in the end."

Imhoep shook his head doubtfully. Henet went on.
"Besides, Imhotep, you must remember that Ipy was not
Ashayet's son--he was born to your sister Ankh. Why, then,
should Ashayet concern herself violently on his behalf ? But
with Yahmose, it will he different--Yahmose will recover because
Ashayet will see to it that he does."

"I must admit, Henet, that your words comfort me . . .
There is much in what you say. Yahmose, it is true, recover


strength now.every day. He is a good loyal son--but oh l for
my Ipy--such spirit--such beauty I" Imhotep groaned anew. "Alas I Alasl' Henet wailed in sympathy.
"That accursed girl and her beauty I Would I had never set
eyes on her."
"Yes, indeed, dear master. A daughter of Seth if I ever saw
one. Learned in magic and evil spells, there can be no doubt
about it."
There was a tap of a stick on the floor and Faa came limping
into the hall. She gave a derisive snort.
"Has no one in this house any sense ? Have you nothing
better to do than bleat out curses against an unfortunate girl
who took your fancy and who indulged in a little feminine spite
and malice, goaded by the stupid behaviour of the gupid waves
of your stupid sons ?"
"A little spite and malice---is that what you call it, Faa ?
When, of my three sons, two are dead and one is dying I Oh I
that my mother should say such things to me I"
"It seem necessary that someone should say them since you
cannot recognise facts for what they are. Wipe out of your mind
this silly superstitious belief that a dead girl's spirit is working
this evil. It was a //ye hand that held Ipy head down in the
lake to drown, and a live hand that dropped poison into the
wine that Yatunose and Sobek drank. You have an enemy, yes,
Irahotep, but an enemy here in this house. And the proof is
that since Hori's advice was taken and Renisenb herself prepares
Yshrnose's food, or a slave prepares it while she watches and
that her hand carries it to him, since then, I say, Yahrnose has

amhined health and strength every day. Try to stop being a fool,
otep, and moaning and beating your head--in all of which
Henet is being extremely helpful "
"Oh, Faa, how you misjudge me 1"
"In which, I say, Henet assists you,,--either bemuse she is a
fool too, or for some other reason
l",May Ra f.o,,ive you, Faa, for your unkindness to a poor
oney woman 1
Faa swept on, shaking her stick in an impressive gesture.
"Pull yourself together, Imhotep, and tht)tk. Your dead wife
Ashayet, who was a very lovely woman and not a fool, by the
way, may exert her influence for you in the other world, but can
hardly be expected to do your thinking for u in this one l
We have got to act, Imhotep, for if we do not then there will be
more deaths."
"A live enemy ? An enemy in this house ? You really believe
that, Esa ?"


"Of com I believe it, bemuse it

"But then dr ?"
"mNly we . In dr not of spelh md spirit hds,
t of hmm agenf lige that drop ison N fo
md dk, of a hn fie that ste up hind a boy who
, late night fm the age d foe, head do
to the te of e le I"
Iotep d ghy: "Stnwod needed r at."
"On e fa of it, but I not . Ipy d k
mur e la. He a wd d botf md.
It y tt he reed home steady on a ft d at,
havg no fe of the peoa who asted him, he nt of h o ard to bae s fa the e. Lie rend
nded then."
"t g to y,
g ? But it h impiblthe whole g ibl
e no enemy h or we hod ow it--I
hd ow it I"
"e h of e he, Iotep, at d not ow e fa.'
"You met one of
"No t d no slave, Iep."
"One of 1 ? Or eMo you m
But Hod i one of the fmRy, he pmd hlf ftd
mRhy. d enihe h a sger, tree, but he of
o bId d he pmd h detion by h my
m. Mor he e to me only is momg d d
I od ent h math Rennb."
' Oh, he d, d he " owed tet. "d what
did u y ?"
"t d I y ?" Iotep
m k of ? I id mu& m "
"d what dd he y to at ?"
"He d t h option e e m k of
.,, He d.at Renenb not e m' ' ho."
I nder," d "I we munder . . .
I
	oht ahe d Hofi oht ut now..."
Iotep wt from
" one have maa d emonig on
aide bi de ? It not dnt. The whole Nome d
ut IL"
" h no te for nvenffon," d "y
it d t


mmently. All this must be a blessing to Ipi and Montu--the
finn must be doing exceptionally well?'
"They have put their charges'up by ten ,r cent 1" Imhotep
.was momentarily diverted. "Iniquitous I x ney say that labour
more expensive."
..T.hey.sh, ouid. lve u, a cut rate price for quantltyl Faa
smlecl grlrmy at her joke.
 My dear mother, Imhotep looked at her m horror. "This
ts not a jest."
"All life is a jest, Imhotepand it is death who laughs last.
Do you not hear it at every feast ? Eat, drink and be merry for
to-morrow you die ? Well, that is very true for us here--it is a
question only of whose death will come tomorrow."
"What you say is terrible--terrible I What can be done ?"
"Trust no one," said Eaa. "That is the first, the most vital
thing." She repeated with emphasis: "Trust no one."
Henet began to sob.
"Why do you look at me o . . I'm sure if anyone/s worthy of
trust, I am. I've proved it over all these years. Don't listen to
her, Imhotep."
',' .There, ,t,here, my good Henet--natural} I trust you. I know
omy too well your true and devoted heart.
"You know nothing," said Ess. "None of us know anything.
That is our danger."
' You accuse{ me," whined Henet-
"I cannot accuse. I have neither knowledge nor proof--only
suspicion."
Imhotep looked up harply.
"You have suspiaon---of whom ?"
Ess said slowly: "I have suspected once--and twice--and a third time. I will be honest. I suspected fkrst Ipy--but Ipy is
dead, so that suspicion was false. Then I suspected another
person--but, on the very day of Ipy's death, yet a third idea
une to me..."
She paused. .
' Are Hod and Kameni in the house ? Send for them here--
,
e.s, and Ren/.nb too from the kitchen. And Kait and Yahmose.
nave something to say and all the house should hear it."

II

Esa looked round at the assembled family. She met Yahmose's
grave and gentle gl,ance, Kameni's ready smile, the frightened
enquiry in Renisenb s eyes, the ,placid incurious glance of Kait,
the quiet inscrutability of Hori s thoughtful gaze, the irritable
25


fear in Imhotep's twitching face and the avid curiosity and--yes--pleasure
in Henet's eyes.
She thought: "Their faces tell me nothing. They show only
the outward emotion. Yet surely, if I am right, there must be

	Aloud she said: "I have something to say to you all--but

	first I will speak only to Henet--here in front of all of you."

	Henet's expression changed--the avidity and the pleasure went

	out of it. She looked fri'ghtened. Her voice rose in a shrill

	protest.

	"You suspect me, Esa. I knew it! You will make a case

	against me and how am I, a poor woman with no great wits, to

	defend myself ? ,I, shall be condemned-condemned unheard."

	"Not unheard, ' said Esa with irony and saw Hori smile.

	Henet went on, her voice growing, more and more hysterical.

	"I have done nothing ;  I am innocent... Imhotep, my

	dearest master, save me...' She flung herself down and clasped

	him round the knees. Imhotep began to splutter indignantly,

	meanwhile paring Henet's head.
	"Really, Esa, I protest--this i disgraceful 	"
	Esa
cut him short.
	"I
have made no accusation--I do not accuse without proof.
	I
ask only that Henet shall explain to us here the meaning of
	certain
things she has said."
	"I
have said nothing--nothing at all 	"
	"Oh
yes,
you have," said Esa. "These are words I heard
	with my
own eara---and my ears are.sharp even if. myeyes are
	dim. You
said that you knew something about Hon. llow what

	h it that you know about Hori ?"

	Hori looked slightly surprised.

	"Yes, Henet," he said. "What do you know about me ? Let

	u have it."

	Henet sat back on her haunches and wiped her eyes. She

	looked sullen and defiant.

	"I know nothing," she said. "What should I know ?"

	"That is what we are waiting for you to tell uss" aid Hori.

	Henet shrugged her shoulders.

	"I was just tslklug. I meant nothing."

	PA said: I will repeat to you your own words. You said

	that we all despised you, but that you knew a lot of what was

	going on in this house--and that you saw more than many clever

	people saw.

	"And then you said this--that when Hori met you, he looked

	at you as though you didn't exist, as though he saw something

	behind you--something that vsn't ther#."

		x26


	"He always looks like that," said Henet sullenly. "I might

	be an insect, the way he looks at me--something that practically

	doesn't matter."

	Esa said slowly:

	"That phrase h remained in my min, d--something behind--

	something that wash t there. Henet said, He should have looked

	at me.' And she went on to'speak of Satipy--yes, of Satipy--

	and of how Satipy was clever, but where was Satipy now ?..."

	Esa looked round.

	"Does that mean nothing to any of you ? Think of Satipy--

	Satipy who is dead . . . And remember one should look at a
person--not at something that isn't there 	"
There
was a moment's dead silence and then Henet screamed.
It
was a high, thin seream--a scream, it would seem, of sheer
terror.
She cried out incoherently:
"I
didn't---save me--master, don't let her . . . I've said
nothLqg--nothing."

Imhotep's
pent up rage burst out.
"This
is unpardonable," he roared. "I will not have this

oor
woman terrified and accused. ,What have you against her ? y
your own words, nothing at all.'
Yahmose joined in without his usual timidity.
"My father is right. If you have a definite accusation to
bring against Henet, bring it."
do not accuse her," said Esa slowly.
She leaned on her stick. Her figure seemed to have shrunk.
She spoke slowly and heavily.
Yahmose turned with authority to Henet.
"Esa is not accusing youof causing the evils that have happened,
but if I understand her rightly, she thinks that you have
certain knowledge which you are withholding. Therefore,
Henet, if there is anything you know, about Hori or another,
now is the time to speak. Here, before us all. Speak. What
knowledge have you ?"
Henet sheok her head.
"None."
"Be very sure of what you are saying, Henet. Knowledge is
dangerous.."
"I know nothing. I swear it. I swear it by the Nine Gods of
the Ennead, by the Goddess Maat, by R himself.' '
Henet was trembling. Her voice had none of its usual whining
affected quality. It sounded awed and sincere.
Esa gave a deep sigh. Her figure bent forward. She murmured:
"Help me back to my room."
Hori and Renisenb came quickly to her.


	IF. sa aid: "Not you, Renisenb. I will have Hod."

	She leaned on him as he helped her from the room towards her

	own quarters. Glancing up at him she saw his face was stem
and unhappy.
	,
	She murmured: "Well, Hori ?'
	"You have been unwise, IF. sa, very unwise."
	I had to know."
	"Yea--but you have taken a terrible risk."
	"I ee. So you too think the same ?"
"I have thought so for some time, but there is no proof--no
hadow of proof. And even now, Fsa, yog have no proofi
It is all in your mind."
	"It is enough that I know."
	"It may be too much."
	', What do you mean ? Oh yes, of course."
,uard yourself, Esa. From now on you are in danger."
' We must try and act quickly."
	"That, yes, but what can we do ? There must be proof."

	"I know."
They could say no more. Esa's little maid came running to
her mistress. Hori relinquished her to the girl's care and
turned away. His face was grave and perplexed.
The little maid chattered and fussed round IF. sa, but Esa
hardly noticed her. She felt old and ill and cold . . . Once
again she saw that intent circle of faces watching her as she spoke.
Only a look--a momenta flash of fear and understanding--could
she have been wrong r Was she o sure of what he had
een ? After all, her eyes were dim . . .
Yes, she was sure. It was less an expression than the sudden
terion of a whole body--a hardening--a rigidity. To one
person, and one person only, her rambling words had made
ae. That deadly, unerring sense which is truth ....

CHAPTER XIX

Second month of Summer--z sth day.

"Now ?rs? the matter is laid before you, Renisenb, what have
you to say ?"
Renisenb looked doubtfully from her father to Yahmose. Her
head felt dull and bemused.
"I do not know." The words fell from her lips tonelessly.
"Under ordinary conditions," went on Imhotep, "there
would be plenty of time for discussion. I have other kinsmen, and


we could select and reject until we settled upon the most suitable
as a husband for you. But as it is, life is uncertain-yes, life


His voice fo. ltered. He went on:

"That is how the matter stands, Renisenb. Death is facing
all three of us to-da.. Yahmose, yourself, myself. At which of
us will the peril strike next ? Therefore it behoves me to put
my affairs in order. If anything should happen to Yahmose
you, my only daughter, will need a man to stand by your side
and share your inheritance and perform such duties of my
estate as cannot be administered by a woman. For who knows
at what moment I may be taken from you ? The trusteeship and
guardianship of Sobek's children I have arranged in my will
shall be administered by Hori if Yahmose is no longer alive--als0
the guardianship of Yahmose's children--since that is his wish--eh,
Yahmose ?"

Yahmose nodded.

"Hod has always been very close to me. He is as one of my
own family."

"Quite, quite," said Imhotep. "But the fact remains he is
not of the family. Now Kameni is. Therefore, all things con-sidered,
he is the best husband available at the moment for
Renisenb. So what do you say, Renisenb ?"

"I do not know," Renisenb repeated again.

She felt a terrible lassitude.

"He is handsome and pleasing, you will agree ?"

"Oh yes."

"But you do not want to marry him ? Yahmose asked gently.
Renisenb threw her brother a grateful glance. He was so
resolved that she should not be hurried or badgered into doing
what she did not want to do.

"I really do not know what I want to do." She hurried on:
"It is stupid, I know, but I am stupid to-day. It ismit is the
strain under which we are living."

"With Kameni at your side you will feel protected," said
Imhotep.

Yahmose asked his father: "Have you considered Hori as a
possible husband for Renisenb ?"

"Well, yes, it is a possibility . . ."

"His wife died when he was still a young man. Renisenb
knows him well and likes him."

Renisenb sat in a dream while the two men talked. This was
her marriage they were discussing, and Yahmose was trying to
helphe,r to choose what she herself wanted, but she felt as lifeless
as Teti s wooden doll.


Presently she said abruptly, interrupting their speech without
even hearing what they were salang:

"I will marry Kameni since you think it is a good thing."
Imhotep gave an exclamation of satisfaction and hurried out
of the hall. Yahmose came over to his sister. He laid a hand
on her shoulder.

	"Do you want this marriage, Renisenb ? Will you be happy ?"

"Why should I not be happy ? Kameni is handsome andgay
and kind."

"I know." Yahmose still looked dissatisfied and doubtful.
"But your happiness is important, Renisenb. You must not let
my father rush you into something you do not want. You know
how he is."

"Oh yes, yes, when he gets an idea into his head we all have
to give way to it."

	"Not necessarily." Yahmose spoke with firmness. "I will

way here unless you wish it."

not,, giVeOh, Yahmose, you never stand outtagainst:ann fo: our father."

	"But I will in this case. He c
	rce me to agree with

him and I shall not do so."

Renisenb looked up at him. How resolute and determined his
usually undecided face was looking 1

"You are good to me, Yahmose," she said gratefully. "But
indeed I am not yielding to compulsion. The old life here, the
life I was so pleased to come back to, has passed away. Kameni
and I will make a new life together and live as a good brother
and sister should."

	"If you are sure"

"I am sure," said Renisenb, and smiling at him affectionately
she went out of the hall on to the porch.

From there she crossed the courtyard. By the edge of the
lake Kameni was playing with Teti. Renisenb drew near very
quietly and watched them whilst they were still unaware of her
approach. Kameni, merry as ever, seemed to be enjoying the

he

e as much as the child did. Renisenb's heart warmed to him.
thought: "He will make a good father to Teti."

Then Kameni turned his head and saw her and stood upright
with a laugh.

"We have made Teti's doll a ka-priest," he said. "And he
is making the offerings and attending to the ceremonies at the
Tomb."

"His name is Meriptah," said Teti. She was very serious.
"He has two children and a scribe like Hori."

Kameni laughed." Teti is very intelligent," he said. "And
she is strong and beautiful too."


Hi eyes went from the child to Renisenb and in their caress-hag
glance Renisenb read the thought ha his mind---of the
children that she would one day bear him.

It sent a slight thrill through her--yet at the same time a
sudden piercing regret. She would have liked in that moment to
have seen in his eyes only her own image. She thought: "Why
cannot it be only Renisenb he sees ?"

Then the feeling passed and she smiled at him gently.
"My father has spoken to me," she said.
"And you eoment ?"

She hesitated a moment before she answered:

"I consent."

The final word was spoken, that was the end. It was all

settled. She wished she did not feel so tired and numb.
"Renisenb ?"
"Yes, Kameni."

"Will you sail with me on the River ha a pleasure boat ?
That is a thing I have always wanted to do with you."

Odd that he should say that. The very first moment she had
seen him she had thought of a square sail and the River and
Khay's laughing face. And now she had forgotten Khay's face
and ha the place of it, against the sail and the River, it would
be Kameni who sat and laughed into her eyes.

That was death. That was what death did to you. "I felt
this," you said, "I felt that "--but you only said it, you did
not now feel anything. The dead were dead. There was no such
thing as remembrance . . .

Yes, but there was Teti. There was life and the renewing of
life, as the waters of the yearly inundation swept away the old
and prepared the soil for the new crops.

What had Kait said: "The women of the household must
stand together." What was she, after all, but a woman of a

household--whether Renisenb or another, what matter...
Then she heard Kameni's voice--urgent, a little troubled.

"What are you thinking, Renisenb ? You go so f,a,r away

sometimes . . . Will you come with me on the River ?
"Yes, Kameni, I will come with you."
"We will take Teti too."


II


It was like a dream, Renisenb thought--the boat and the sail
and Kameni and herself and Teti. They had escaped from death
and the fear of death. This was the beginning of new life.

Karneni spoke and she aswered as though in a trance . . .


"This is my life," she thought, "there is no escape . . ."

Then, perplexed: "But why do I say to .myseff ' escape' ?

What place s there to which I could fly ?"

And again there rose before her eyes the little rock chamber

beside the Tomb and herself sitting there with one knee drawn

up and her chin resting on her hand . . .

She thought: "But that was something outside life--th/ is

hfe--and there m no escape now until de . . 

Kameni moored the boat and she stepped ashore. 'He lifted

Teti out. The child clung to him and her hand at his neck

broke the string of an amulet he wore. It fell at Renisenb' feet.

She picked it up. It was an Ankh sign of electrum and gold.
	She gave a little regretful cry. It s bent. I
	n'y. Be
careful-----" as Kameni took it from her. "It may break."
But his strong fingers, bending it still further, snapped it
deliberately in two.
	? ,,

	"Oh, what have you done
"Take half, Renisenb, and I will take the other. It shall be a
sign between us--that we are halves of the same whole."
He held it/)ut to her, and just as she stretched out her hand
to take it, something clicked in her brain and she drew in her
breath sharply.
	"What is it, Renisenb ?"
	"Nofret."
	"What do you meanNofret ?"
	Renisenb spoke with swift certainty.
	.
	"The broken amulet in Nofret's jewel box. It was you who

	gave it to her . . . You and Nofret . . . I see everything now.

	Why she was so unhappy. And I know who put the je-wel bo.x

	in my room. I know everything... Do not lie to me, Kamem.

	I tell you, I/mow."

	Kameni made no protest. He stood looking at her steadily
	and his gaze did not falter. When he spoke, his voice was

	grave and for once there was no smile on his face.

	"I shall not lie to you, Renisenb."

	He waited for a moment, frowning a little as though trying to

	arrange his thoughts.

	"In a way, Renisenb, I am glad that you do know. Though

	it is not quite as you think."

	"You gave the broken amulet to her--as you would have

	ien it to me---as a sign th, a,t you were halves of the same whole.

	ose were your words.
"You are angry, Reninb. I am glad because that shows that
you love me. But all the same I must make you understand. I
did not give the amulet to Nofret. She gave it to me . . ."
z32


He pazlsed. "

I swear that it is lrlaps you do not believe me, but it i.s true.

Renisenb said ,

you... That rly: "I will not say that I do not believe

Nofret's dark, Very well be true."

Kam i was .appy face rose up before her e

"Try and und on, eagerly, boyishly . . .

I was flattered m and, Renisenb. Nofret was very beautiful.

really loved her-. leased--who would not be ? But I never

Renisenb felt add

Nofret--but Nofrt h pang of pity. No, Kameni had not l'ved

 J b:ttorl., . adloved Kameni--had loved him des air-
mgyano , ,- ,.i,
	
	P.
she had spoken t w-as at Just this spot on the Nile bank that
and affec-vn-*;' 8'l')fretr that mormng, 	offering
her friendship
I.o,
o..I iserv membered onl too well the dark tide of
........ m ,,la- - -
	Y ......
	cause of it was c1% '- naa .emanated tram the grl then. The

	. . .nouffh now Poor Nofret--the concubine
o, uo, lderl 	. ..
careless,
handsom
'.-n, eating her heart out for love
of a
gay,
for her.'	ycung man who
had cared little
or nothing
	Kameni was goi
	"Fin
v not
s
on
eagerl
	- you	t'	y.
here, I saw you a r. stand,
Remsenb, that as oon as I came
.t.. . if no one's',u loved you ? That
from that moment
Ye Renisenb 0, e ? l
ofret
saw it linlv enough."

her f:m that moght, Nofret had sen
it.' Nofr't had hated
blame her.	'rib--and Renisenb
did
not feel inclined to
	not-" '"''n
o
t veent to write the letter to
yo,ur father.! did
	more But it was l?'thing
to do with Nofret s schemes any
difficult"	trticult--you must try and realise that it
was
	"Yes, yes," Re
matter. It is
only enb spoke impatiently. "All that does not
$h,,e loved you,
ICfret that matters. She was very unhappy.
	Well, I
did m ak, very much."
"You are cruel lve
her." Kameni spoke impatiently.
"No, I am a
id Renisenb.
herself miserable; a,
that is all. If a woman chooses to make
truth. I did not
w 'out me, it annoys me, that is the simple
cannot
be angry wi
t Noret. I wanted you. Oh, Renisenb, you
In spite
of hersel me for tlzat ?"
"Do not let
Noi
She
smiled.

are
living. I
lov,,e t
who
is
dead
make
trouble
between
us
who
all
that
matters. t ,
Renisenb,
and
you
love
me
and
that
ia
Yes,
Renisenb
th
	She
looked
at
K 7 g
ht,
that
is
all
that
matters
.
.
.

ni
who
stood
with
his
head
a
little
on
one

33


aide, a pleading expresston on his gay, confident face. He looked
very young.

Renisenb thought: "He is right. Nofret ia dead and we are
alive. I understand her hatred of me nowd I am orry that
she suffered--but it was not my fault. And it was not Kameni's
fault that he loved me and not her. These things happen."

Teti, who had been playing on the River bank, came up and
pulled at her mother's hand.

"Shall we go home now ? Motherhall we go home ?"
Renisenb gave a deep sigh.

"Yes," she said, "we will go home."

They waked towards the house, Teti running a little way in
front of them. Kameni gave a sigh of satisfaction.

"You are generous, Renisenb, as well as lovely. All is the
same as it was between us ?"

"Yes, Kameni. All is the same."

He lowered his voice. "Out there on the River--I was very

happy. Were you happy too, Renisenb ?"

"Yes, I was happy."

"You looked happy. But you looked as though you were
thinking of something very far away. I want you to think of


"I was thinking of you."

He took her hand and she did not draw it away. lie amag ver
o{,tly under his breath:

My sister is like the persea tree . . ."

He felt her hand tremble in his and heard the quickened
pace of her breathing and was satisfied at hat . . .


III


Renisenb called Henet to her room.

Henet, hurrying in, came to an abrupt stop aa she saw
Renisenb standing by the o?,en jewel box with the broken
amulet in her hand. Renisenb s face was stem and angry.

"You put this jewel box in my room, didn't you, Henet ?
You wanted me to find that amulet. You wanted me one day--"

"To find out who had the other half ? I see you have found
out. Well, it's always as well to know, isn't it, Renisenb ?"

Henet laughed spitefully.

You wanted the knowledge to hurt me, sad Renenb, her
anger still at white heat. "You like hurting peoll.e, don't you,
Henet ? You never say anything straight out. Ion wait and
wait--until the best moment comes. You hate us all, don t you
You always have."

z34


"The thin you're saying, Renisenb i I'm sure you don't
mean them [ '
But there was no whine in Henet's voice now, only a sly
triumph.
"You wanted to make trouble between me and Kameni.
Well, there is no trouble."
"That's very nice and forgiving of you, I'm sure, Reniseb.
You're quite different from Nofret, aren't you ?"
"Do not let us talk of Nofret."
"No, better not perhaps. Kameni's lucky as well as being
good looking, isn't he ? It was lucky for him, I mean, that
Nofret died when she did. She could have made a lot of trouble
for him. With your father. She wouldn't have liked his
marrying you--no, she wouldn't have liked it at all. In fact, I
think she would have found ome way of stopping it. I'm quite
sure she would."
Renisenb looked at her with cold dislike.
"There is always poison in your tongue, Henet. It sting like
a scorpion. But you cannot make me tmhappy."
"Well, that's splendid, isn't it ? You must be very much in
love. Oh, he's a handsome young man is Kameni--and he knows
how to sing a very pretty love gone. He'll always get what he
wants, never fear. I admire him, I really do. He always eema so
simple and straightforward."
"What are you trying to say, Henet ?"
"I'm just telling you that Iadmire Kameni. And I'm quite
sure that he/ simple and straightforward. It's not put on. The
whole thing h quite like one of those tales the Storytellers in the
Bazaars recite. The poor young cribe marrying the master's
daughter and sharing the inheritance with her and living happily
ever afterwards. Wonderful what good luck a handsome young
man always has."
"I am right," said Renisenb. "You do hate us."
"Now how can you ay that, Renisenb, when you know how
I've slaved for you all ever since your mother died ?"
But there was still the evil triumph in Henet's voice rather
than the customary whine.
Renisenb looked down again at the jewel box and suddenly
another certainty came into her mind.
"It was you who put the gold lion necklace in this box.
Don't deny it, Henet. I know, I tell you."
Henet's sly triumph died. She looked suddenly frightened.
"I couldn't help it, Renisenb. I was afraid . . ."
"What do you mean--afraid ?"
Henet came a step nearer and lowered her voice.
I35


	"$/ gave it me Nofret, I mean. Oh, some time before

	sh died. She gave me one (ir two--presents. Nofret was

	lenerous, you know. Oh yes, she was generous."

	"I daresay she paid you well."

	"That's not a nice way of putting it, Renisenb. But I'm

	telling you all about it. She gave me the gold lion necklace

	and an amethyst clasp and one or two other things. And then,

	when that boy came out with his story of. having seen a worth.

	with that necklace on--well, I was afraid. I thought maybe

	they'd think that it was I who poisoned Yahmose s wine. So I

	put the necklace in the box."

	"Is that the truth, Henet ? Do you ever speak the truth ?"

	"I swear it's the truth, Renisenb. I was afraid . . ."

	Renisenb looked at her curiously. "You're shaking, Henet.

	You look as though you were afraid now."

	"Yes, I am afraid... I've reason to be."

	"Why ? Tell me."

	Henet licked her thin lips. She glanced sideways, behind her.

	Her eyes came back like a hunted animal's.

	"Well me," said Renisenb.

	Henet shook her head. She said in an uncertain voice:

	"There's nothing to tell."

	"You know too much, Henet. You've always known too

	much. You've enjoyed it, but now it's dangerous. That's it,

	isn't it ?"

	Henet shook her head again. Then she laughed maliciously.

	"You wait, Renisenb. One day I shall hold the whip in this

	house---and crack it. Wait and see."

	Renisenb drew herself up. "You will not harm me, Henet.

	My mother will not let you harm me."

	Henet's face changed--the eyes burned.

	"I hated your m6ther," she said. "I always hated her . . .

	And you who have her eyes--and her voice--her beauty and her
arrogance---I hate you, Remse .
	. . ,,
	Renisenb laughed. "And at last--I've made you say it I

CHAPTER XX

Second month of Summer--sth day.

O.D ESS limped wearily into her room.
She was perplexed and very weary. Age, she realised, was
at last tldng toll of her. So far she had acknowledged her
weariness of body, but had been conscious of no weariness of
x36


mind. But now she had to admit that the strain of remaining
mentally alert was taxing her bodily resources.

If she knew now, aa she believed she did, from what quarter
danger impended--yet that knowledge permitted of no mental
relaxation. Instead she had to be more than ever on her guard
since she had deliberately drawn attention to herself. Proof--proof--she
must get proof . . . But how ?

It was there, she realised, that her age told against her. She
was too tired to improvise--to make the mental creative effort.
All she was capable of was defence--to remain alert, watchful,
guarding herself.

For the killer--she had no illusions about that--would be
quite ready to kill again.

Well, she had no intention of being the next victim. Poison,
she felt sure, was the vehicle that would be employed. Violence
was not conceivable since she was never alone, but was always
surrounded by servants. $o it would be poison. Well, she could
counter that. Renisenb should cook her food and bring it to
her. She had a wine stand and jar brought to her room and
after a slave had tasted it, she waited twenty-four hours to
make sure that no evil results followed. She made Renisenb
share her food and her wine--although she had no fear for
Renisenb--yet. It might be that there was no fear for Renisenb
ever. But of that one could not be sure.

Between whiles she sat motionless, driving her weary brain to
devise means of proving the truth or watching her little maid
starching and pleating her linen dresses, or restringing necklacea
and bracelets. This evening she was very weary. She had
joined Imhotep at his request to discusa the question of
Renisenh's marriage before he himself spoke to his daughter.

Imhotep, shrunken and fretful, was a shadow of his former
self. His manner had lost its pomposity and assurance. He
leaned now on his mother's indomitable will and determination.

As for Esa, she had been fearful--very fearful--of saying the
wrong thing. Lives might hang on an injudicious word.

Yes, she said at last, the idea of marriage was wise. And there
was no time to go far afield for a husband amongst more impor-tant
members of the family clan. After all, the female line was
the important one--her husband would be only the adrniistra-tot
of the inheritance that came to Renisenb and Renisenb's
children.

So it came to a question of Hori--a man of integrity, of old
and long-approved friendship, the son of a small landowner
whose estate had adjoined their own, or young Kameni with his
claims of cousinship.

x37


Faa had weighed the matter carefully before speaking. A false
word now--and disaster might result.

Then she had made her answer, stressing it with the force of
her indomitable personality. Kameni, she said, was un-doubtedly
the husband for Renisenb. Their declarations and
the necessary attendant festivitieswmueh curtailed owing to the
recent bereavements--might take place in a week's time. That
is, if Renisenb was willing. Kameni was a fine young man--together
they would raise strong children. Moreover the two of
them loved one another.

Well, Faa thought, she had east her die. The thing would be
pegged out now on the gaming board. It was out of her hands.
She had done what she thought expedient. If it was hazardous--well,
Faa liked a match at the gaming board quite as well as
Ipy had done. Life was not a matter of safety--it must be
hazarded to win the game.

She looked suspiciously round her room when she returned to
it. Particularly she examined the big wine jar. It was covered
over and sealed as she had left it. She always sealed it when she
left the room and the seal hung safely round her neck.

Yes--she was taking no risks of that kind. Faa chuckled
with malicious satisfaction. Not so easy to kill an old woman.
Old women knew the value of life--and knew most of the tricks,

too. To-morrow--She called her little maid.

"Where is Hori ? Do you know ?"

The girl replied that she thought Hori was up at the Tomb in
the rock chamber.

Esa nodded satisfaction.

"Go up to him there. Tell him that to-morrow morning, when
Imhotep and Yahmose are out on the cultivation, taking Kameni
with them for the counting, and when Kait is at the lake with
the children, he is to come to me here. Have you understood
that ? Repeat it."

The little maid did so, and Faa sent her off.

Yes, her plan was satisfactory. The consultation with Hori
would be quite private since she would send Henet on an errand
to the weaving sheds. She would warn Hori of what was to
come and they could speak freely together.

When the black girl returned with the message that Hori would
do as she said, Faa gave a sigh of relief.

Now, these things settled, her weariness spread over her like
a flood. She told the girl to bring the pot of sweet smelling
ointment and massage her limbs.

The rhythm soothed her, and the unguent eased the aching of
her bones.

I38


She stretched herself out at last, her head on the wooden
pillow, and slept--her fears for the moment allayed.
She woke much later with a strange sensation of coldness.
Her feet, her hands, were numbed and dead . . . It was like a
constriction stealing all over her body. She could feel it numbing
her brain, paralysing her will, slowing down the beat of her heart.
She thought: "This is Death . . ."
A strange death--death unheralded, with no warning signs.
This, she thought, is how the old die . . .
And then a surer conviction came to her. This was not natural
death I This was the Enemy striking out of the darkness.
Poison . . .
But how ? When ? All she had eaten, all she had drunk--
tested, secured--there had been no loophole of error.
Then how ? When ?
With her last feeble flickers of intelligence, IF. sa sought to
penetrate the mystery. She must know--she must--before she
died.
She felt the pressure increasing on her heart--the deadly cold-
ness--the slow painful indrawing of her breath.
How had the enemy done this thing ?
And suddenly, from the past, a fleeting memory came to aid
.her understanding. The shaven skin of a lamb--a lump of smell-mg
grease--an experiment of her father's--to show that some
poisons could be absorbed by the skin. Wool fat--unguents made
of wool fat. That was how the enemy had reached her. Her
pot of sweet smellin unguent, so necessary to an Egyptian
woman. The poison nad been in that ....
And to-morrow--Hori--he would not know--she could not
tell him . . . It was too late.

In the morning a frightened little slave girl went running
through the house crying out that her lady had died in her sleep.

I1

Irahotep stood looking down on Esa's dead body. His face
was sorrowful, but not suspicious.
His mother, he said, had died naturally enough of old age.
"She was old," he said. "Yes, she was old. It was doubtless
time for her to go to Osiris, and all her troubles and sorrows have
hastened the end. But it seems to have come peacefully enough.
Thank Rg in his mercy that here is a death unaided by man or
by evil spirit. There is no violence here. See how peaceful she

x39


Renisenb wept and Yahmose comforted her. Henet went about sighing and shaking her head, and saying what a loss PA
xmuld be and how devoted she, ttenet, had always been to her.
Kameni checked his singingand showed a proper mourning face.
Hori came and stood looking down at the ded woman. It was
the hour of her summons to him. He wondered what, exactly,
she had meant to say.
8he had had something definite to tell him.
Now he would never know.
But he thought, perhaps, that he could gue...

CHAPTER XXI

Second month of Summer--I6th day.

"HORImWaS she killed ?" ' I think so, Renisenb."
"How ?"
"I do not know."
"But she was so careful." The girl's voice was distressed and
bewildered. "She was always on the watch. She took every
precaution. Everything she ate and drank was proved and
tested."
"I know, Renisenb. But all the same I think she was killed." "And she was the wisest of us all--the cleverest I She was
sure that no harm could befall her. Hori, it nmst be magic I
Evil magic, the spell of an evil spirit."
"You believe that because it is the easiest thing to believe.
People are like that. But Esa herself would not have believed it.
If she knewmbefore she died, and did not die in her sleepshe
knew it was a living person's work."
"And she knew whose ?"
"Yes. She had shown her suspicion too openly. She became
a danger to the enemy. The fact that she died proves that her
suslicon was correct."
,e And she told you--who it wis ?"
"No," said Hori. "She did not tell me. She never mentioned
a name. Nevertheless, her thought and my thought were, I am
convinced, the same."
"Then you must tell me, Hori, so that I tx'my be on my guard." "No, Renisenb, I care too much for your safety to do that." ".4m I so safe ?"
Hori's face darkened. He said: "No, l;enisenb, .ySm are not sae. No one is safe. But you are much safer than if you were
x4o


assured of the truth--for then you would become a definite
menace to be removed at once whatever the risk."
"What about you, Hori ? You know."
He corrected her. "I think I know. But I have said nothing
and shown nothing. Esa was unwise. She spoke out. She
showed the direction in which her thoughts were tending. She
should not have done that--I told her so afterwards."
"But you--Hori . . . If anything happens to you . . .' She stopped. She was aware of Hori's eyes looking into hers.
Grave, intent, seeing straight into her mind and heart . . .
,,He took her hands in his and held them lightly.
Do not fear for me, little Renisenb . . . Allwill be well." Yes, she thought, all will indeed be well if Hori says so.
Strange, that feeling of content, of peace, of dear singing happiness
. . . As lovely and as remote as the far distance seen from
the Toml>--a distance in which there was no damour of human
demands and restrictions.
Suddenly, almost harshly; she heard herself saying:
"I am to marry Kameni. '
Hori let her hands go--quietly and quite naturally.
"I know, Renisenb."
"They--my father--they think it is the best thing."
"I know."
He moved away.
The courtyard walls seemed to come nearer, the voices within
the house and from the cornbins outside sounded louder *nd
noisier.
Renisenb had only one thought in her mind: "Hori ia
going . . ."
She called to him, timidly:
"Hori, where are you going ?
"Out to the fields with Yahmose. There is much work there
to.be done and recorded. The reaping is nearly finished."
"And Kameni ?"
"Kameni comes with tm."
Renisenb cried out: "I am afraid here. Yes, even in daylight
with the servants all round and 1 sailing across the Heaven,
I am afraid."
He came quickly back.
"Do not be afraid, Renisenb. I swear to you that you need
not be afraid. Not today."
"But after to-day ?"
"To-day i enough to live through---and I awear to you you
are not in danger today."
Reniaenb looked at him and frowned.


"But we are in danger ? Yahmose, my father, myself ? It is
sot I who am threatened first . . . is that what you think ?"

"Try not to think about it, Renisenb. I am doing all I can,
though'it may appear to you that I am doing nothing"'

"[ see '." 'enisenb looked at him tho. ughtf.ull.y. ' Yes:.,I
aec. It is to be Yahmoae tint. The enemy has meet twace warn
poison and failed. There is to be a third attempt. That is whir
[rou will be close beside him--to protect him. And. aer that, at
t will be the turn of my father an,d, myself. Who as there WhO
hates our family so much that .'

"Hush. You would do well not to talk of these things. Trust
me, Renisenb. Try and banish fear from your mind."

Renisenb threw her head back. She faced him proudly.

"I do trust you, Hori. You will not let me die . . . I love

life very much and I do not want to leave it."
"You shall not leave it, Renisenb."
"Nor you either, Hori."
"Nor either."

They smiled at each other and then Hod went away to find
ahmose.


Renisenb at back on her haunches watching Kait.

Kalt was helping the children to model toys out of da)r, ming
the water of the lake. Her fingers were busy kneadmg and
shalping and her voice encouraged the two small serious boys at
their task. Kait's face was the same as usual, affectionate, plain,
expressionless. The surrounding atmosphere of violent death
and constant fear seemed to affect her not at all.. 

Hori had bidden Renisenb not to think, but with the best will
in the world Renisenb could not obeT. If Hori knew the enemy,
if Esa had known the enemy, then mere was no reason why she
should not know the enemy too. She might be safer unknowing,
but no human creature could be content to have it that way. She
wanted to know.

And it must be very easy--very easy indeed. Her father,
dearly, could not desire to kill his own children. So that leftm
who did it leave ? It left, starkly and uncompromisingly, two
people, Kait and Henet.

Women, both of them . . .

And surely with no reason for killing . . 

Yet Henet hated them all . . . Yes, undountedly Henet hated
them. She had admitted hating Renisenb. So why should abe
not hate the othen equally ?

Renisenb tried to project herself into the dim, tortured recedes


of Henet's brain. Living here, all these years, working, protesting
her devotion, lying, spying, making mischief . . . Coming here,
long ago, as the poor relative of a great and beautiful lady.
Seemg that lovely lady happy with husband and children.
Repudiated by her own husband, her only child dead . . . Yes,
that might be the way of it. Like a wound from a spear thrust
that Renisenb had once een. It had healed quickly over the
surface, but beneath evil matters had featered and raged and the
arm had swollen and had gone hard to the touch. And then the
physician had come and, with a suitable incantation, had plunged
a small knife into the hard, swollen, distorted limb. It had been
like the breaking down of an irrigation dyke. A great stream of
evil smelling stuff had come welling out . . .
That, perhaps, was like Henet's mind. Sorrow and injury
smoothed over too quickly---and festering poison beneath, ever
swelling in a great tide of hate and venom.
But did Henet hate Imhotep too ? Surely not. For years she
had fluttered round him, fawning on him, flattering him . . .
He believed in her implicitly. Surely that devotion could not be

if she were devoted to him, could she deliberately inflict
all this sorrow and loss upon him ?
Ah, but suppose she hated him too--had always hated him.
Had flattered him deliberately with a view to brmging out his
weaknesses ? Supposing Imhotep was the one she hated most ? Then to a distorted, evil-ridden mind, what better pleasure could
there be than this ? To let him see his children die off one by
one ....
"What is the matter, Renisenb ?" Kait was staring at her.
"You look so strange."
Renisenb stood up.
"I feel as though I were going to vomit," she aid.
In a sense it was true enough. The picture she had been
conjuring up induced in her a strong feeling of nausea. Kait
accepted the words at their face value.
"You have eaten too many green dates--or perhap the fish
had turned."
"No, no, it is nothing I hax eaten. It is the terrible thing
we are living through."
"Oh, that."
Kait's disclaimer was so nonchalant that Renisenb stared at her.
"But, Kait, are you not afraid ?"
"No, I do not think so." Kait considered. "If anything
happens to Imhotep, the children will be protected by Hori.
Hon' is honest. He will guard their inheritance for them."
x43


"Yahrnce will do that."
"Yahmo will die, too."
"Kait, you ay that so calmly. Do you not mind at all t 1
mean, that my father and Yahmoe should die ?"
Kait considered for a moment or two. Then she shrugged her
shoulders.
"We are two women together--let be honest. Imhotep I
have always considered tyrannical and mfair. He behaved outrageously
in the matter of his concubine--letting himlf be
persuaded by her to disinherit his own flesh and blood. I have
never liked Imhotep. As to Yahmose, he is nothing. Satipy
ruled him in every way. Lately, since she is gOne, he takes
authority on himself, gives orders. He would always prefer hi
children before mine--that is natural. So, if he is to die, it is
as well for my children that it should be so--that is how I ee it.
Hori has no children and he is just. All thee happenings have
been upsetting--but I h, ave been thinking lately that very likely
they are all for the best. '
'You can talk like that, Kait--so calmly, so coldly ? When
your own husband, whom you loved, was the first to be killed ?"
A faint expression of some indefinable nature passed over
Kait's face. She gave Renisenb a glance which seemed to contain
a certain scornful irony.
"You are very like Teti sometimes, Renisenb. Really, one
would swear, no older I"
"You do not mourn for Sobek." Renisenb spoke the words
slo,wl.. "No, I have noticed that."
;2ome, Renisenb, I fulfilled all the conventions. I know how
a newly made widow should behave.
	"
	"Yes--that was all there waa to it . . . So--it mean.s--that

	you did not love Sobek ?"

	Kait shrugged her shoulders.

	"Why should I ?"

	"-.Ki-,'.t He was your hush,d--he gave you children."

	Kait s expression softened. She looked down at the vro small

	boys engrossed with the clay and then to where Ankh was rolling

	about,, chanting to herself and waving her little' legs.

	Yes, he gave me my children. For that I thank him. But

	what was he, after all ? A handsome braggart--a man who was

	always going to other women. He did not take a sister, decently,

	into the household, some modest person who would have been

	useful to us all. No, he went to ill-famed houses, spending much

	copper and gOld there, drinking too and asking for all the most

	expensive dancing girls. It was fortunate that Imhotep kept him

	as short as he did and that he had to account o closely for the

		x44


ales he made on the

have for a man like that. estate Vha' '
	-
nece
	to breed clail,t ? ' w t love aha respect should
	.saa)'y.
	. And hat a ....
race is m the women qdren, that is l,le .e.n..anyw.ay ? The a. re
	
	--. aut me strength o(the
children all that i omi It is we, Renisenh, who hand do early
	"
	qsa A c-	-.
	wn to
	he scorn and coat '
	,,,* men, let them breed and our

		die
some musical instmrekempt in

		,
	xxait s voice rose in a

	Renisenb thought w nt Her 		note
like

f'it dism'"ung' ugly
Iace was transfigured. "Kaitlsstrong.
.. . -Y! ....
satisfied with itself. [snem stupid, n
s with a stupidity
known. Once before
kibe hates a 	a that is
quality. Yes, Kait is. 'I
caught 'ul?spses me.n.
I should have
Unthinkingly,
Retrone',g mpse of thta th
s menac/ng
s
ueezin and kneadi'enb,'

e niseng watched
t:;hi
g Cia
v.;rlt
-tait's
.hand? They
were
I	if	,vng, muscmar hands and
py and o
stmn kaa
m
nusi,,- .a 	,
	as
	 .
	r	-,3 uuwn [ne cia
and holding it ther
e ds -ushi-- t.: 	Y, e thought
of
	v
	.. ut. ncaa
aown into the wot
done that 	Inexorabl, v-	er
	- , , halt
s
nancts
could
have
	The little irl,
upa wail.
I/.ait ri
,
roi!ed OVer on ,aa thorn , ine and
to
her breast, croor'
. d to
her	-'	Y P	set
		"
t '	 She pcked her ula,
holdin
h
	tenoemess,
	riene* t, over
h. r 	-	o er
	,,.	..
	.
*
	,,
-. her
ace
now was all low
	.is anym,,mg
w--u
!me running out from the r
rch
pernaps
	g ? The
child yelled so lDd. 'I thought
	She l
auaed, did
hoping
or some c
al[Dointed
	Renisenb lookedt:l if
trophe,'fel
,
er
eager, mean,
spiteful face,
	Hate in
one fac-e m one we
' - '	'
	i	man to the other
was the more terri- iLove in
the other Which 'sh	- 
	?
	

e
wolloereo

	"Yahmose,
be

	"at
Kait
?"

aki ful
of
Kait"
Renisenb
..
"
	' nose
showe t
his
astonishment.
,,
My
dear
	"I
tell
you,
	"Our
quiet
K 2aiittangerous.',

	woman,
not
very ' .,'
She
has
.i
.......

	Renisenb
mte nxr, er
,,
, ways
oeen
a
meek,
submissive

	"She
is
neith,ca

)d
him.
Yahmose.
I
wan'rsa)i!eek
nor
submisssve
	afraid
of
her,
	"
	'
	'
't,,


I am
	Against
Kaitls
.h
to
be
on
your
guard."
see
Kait
dealing
g
}1 He
was
still
incredulous
"I
can
hardl
brains."
death
all to
'
Y
trod.
She
would
not
have
the

I45


"I do not think that it is brains that are concerned. A know-ledge
of pobons, that is all that has been needed. And you know
that such knowledge is often found, amongst certain familiea.
They hand it down from mother to daughter. They brew these
concoctions themselves from potent herbs. It is the kind of lore
that Kait might easily have. She brews medleines for the children
when they are ill, you know."

"Yes, khat is true." Yahmose ,spoke thoughtfully.
"Henet too is an evil woman,' went on Renisenb.

"Henet--yes. We have never liked her. In fact, but for my
father's protections'

"Our father is deceived in her," said Renisenb.

"That may well be." Yahmose added in a matter-of-fact tone,
"She flatters him."

Rcnisenb looked at him for a moment in surprise. It was the
first time she had ever heard Yahrnose utter a sentence containing
criticism of Imhotep. He had always seemed overawed by his
father.

But now, she realised, Yahmose was gradually taking the lead.
Imhotep had aged by years in the last few weeks. He was in-capable
now of giving orders, of taking decisions. Even his
physical activity seemed impaired. He spent long hours staring
m front of him, his eyes filmed and abstracted. Somestimes he
seemed not to understand what was said to him.

"Do you think that she--" Reniscnb stopped. She looked

round and began," Is it she, do you think, who has--who is---?"
Yahmose caught her by the arm.

"Be quiet, Renisenb, these things are better not said--not
even whispered."

"Then you too thinks"
Yahmose said softly and urgently:
"Say nothing now. We have plans."


CHAPTER XXII


Second month of Smmer--x7th day.


TrFOLLOWING DAY the festival of the new moon.
Imhotep was forced to go up to the Tomb, to make the offeriQ, gs.
Yahmose begged his father to leave it to him on this occasmn,
Imhotep was obdurate. With what seemed now a feeble parody
of his old manner, he murmured, "Unless I see W things myself,
how can I be sure they are properly done ? Have I ever shirked
I46


my duties ? Have I not provided for all of you, supported you

His voice stopped. "All ? ///? Ah, I forget--my two brave
sons--my handsome Sobek--my clever and beloved !py. Gone
from me. Yahmose and Renisenb--my dear son and dau,,hter--
you are still with me--but for how lonff--how long . . .
"lVlany long years, we hope," said ?ahmose.
He spoke rather loudly as to a deaf man.
"Eh ? What ?" !mhotep seemed to have fallen !mo a coma.
He said suddenly and surprisingly:
"It depends on Henet, does it not ? Yes, it depends on Henet."
Yahmose and Renisenb exchanged glances.
Renisenb said gently and clearly: "I do not understand you, father ?"
Imhotep muttered something they did not catch. Then,
raising his voice a little, but with dull and vacant eyes, he said:
"Henet understands me. She always has. She knows how
great my responsibilities are--how great . . . Yes, how great...
And always ingratitude... Therefore there must be retribution.
That, I think, is a practice well established. Presumption must
be punished. Henet has always been modest, humble and
devoted. She shall be rewarded . . ."
He drew himself up and said pompously:
"You understand, Yahmose. Henet is to have all she wants.
tier commands are to be obeyed I"
"But why is this, father ?"
"Because I say so. Because, if what Henet wants is done,
there will be no more deaths .... "
He nodded his head sagely and went away--leaving Yahmose
and Renisenb staring at each other in wonder and alarm. "What does this mean, Yahmose ?"
"I do not know, Renisenb. Sometimes I think my father no
longer knows what he does or says .... "
"No--perhaps not. But I think, Yahmose, that Henet knows
very well what she is saying and doing. She said to me, only the
other day, that it would soon be she who would crack the whip
in this house."
They l,ooked at each other. Then Yahmose put his hand on
Renisenb s arm.
"Do not anger her. You show your feelings too plainly,
Renisenb. You heard what my father said ? If what Henet
wants is done--there will be no more deaths .... "

I47


II


Henet was crouchin[ down on her haunches in one of the store
rooms counting out piles of sheets. They were old sheets and
she held the mark on the corner of one close up to her eyes.

"Ashayet," she murmured. "Ashayet's sheets. Marked with
the year she came here---she and I together . . . That's a long
time ago. Do you know, I wonder, what your sheets are being

	a
	"

used for now, Ash yet ?

	She broke off in the midst of a chuckle, and gave a start as a

sound made her glance over her shoulder.

	It was Yahmose.

	"What are you doing, Henet ?"

"The embalmers need more sheets. Piles and piles of sheets
they've used. Four hundred cubits they used yesterday alone.
It's terrible the way these funerals use up the sheeting I We'll
have to use these old ones. They're good quality and not much
worn. Your mother's sheets, Yahmoseyes, your mother's
sheets .. ."

	"Who said you might take thoe ?"

	Henet laughed.

"Imhotep's given everything into my charge. I don't have to
ask leave. He trusts poor old Henet. He knows she'll see to
everything in the right way. I've seen to most things in this house
for a long time. I think--now--I'm going to have my reward 1"

"It looks like it, Henet." Yahmose's tone was mild. "My
father said," he paust, d, "everything depends on you."

"Did he now ? Well, that's nice hearing--but perhaps you
don't think so, Yahmose."

"Well--I'm not quite sure." Yahmose's tone was still mild,
but he watched her closely.

"I think you'd better agree with your father, Yahmose. We
don't want any more--troub/e, do we'?"

"I don't quite understand. You mean--we don't want any
more deaths ?"

	"There are going to be more deaths, Yahmose. Oh yes
	"

	"Who is going to die next, Henet ?"

	"Why do you think I should 'know that ?"

	"Because I think you know a great deal. You knew the other

	day, for instance, that Ip, was going to die . . . You are very

	clever, aren't you, Henet.

	Henet bridled.

	"So you're beginning to realise that hOWl I'm not poor,

	stupid I4enet any longer. I'm the one who knows."

	"What do you know, Henet ?"

	I48


Iienet's voice changed. It was low and sharp.

"I know that at/at I can do as I choose in this house. There
will be no one to stop me. Imhotep leans upon me already.

And you will do the same, eh, Yahmose ?"

"And Renisenb ?"

Henet laughed, a malicious, happy chuckle.

"Renisenb ll not be here."

"You think it is Renisenb who will die next ?"
"What do you think, Yahmose ?"
"I am waiting to hear what you say."

"Perhaps I only meant that Renisenb will marry---and go
away."

"What do you mean, Henet ?"

Henet chuckled.

"Esa once said my tongue was dangerous. Perhaps it is I"
She laughed shrilly, swaying to and fro on her heels.

"Well, Yahmose, what do you say ? Am I at last to do as I
choose in this house ?"

Yahmose studied her for a moment before saying:

"Yes, Henet. You are so clever. You shall do as you choose."
He turned to meet Hori who was coming from the main hall
and who said: "There you are, Yahmose. Imhotep is awaiting

you. It is time to go up to the Tomb."

Yahmose nodded.

"I am coming." He lowered his voice. "Hori--I think
Henet is mad--she is definitely afflicted by devils. I begin to
believe that she has been responsible for all these happenings."

Hori paused a moment before saying in his quiet, detached
voice:

"She is a strange woman--and an evil one, I think"
Yahmose lowered his voice still more:
"Hori, I think R. enisenb is in danger."
"From Henet ?"

"Yes. he ha just hinted that Renisenb may be the next to--
go.''

Imhotep's voice came fretfully:

"Am I to wait all day ? What conduct is this ? No one
considers me any more. No one knows what I suffer. Where is
Henet ? Henet understands."

From within the storeroom Henet's chuckle of triumph came
shrilly.

"Do you hear that, Yahrnose ? Henet I Henet is the one I"
Yahmose said quietly:

"Yes, Henet--I understand. You are the p,,owerful one. You
and my father and I--we three together . . .

149


/


Hori went off to find Imhotep. Yahmose spoke a few more
words to Henet who nodded, her face sparkling with malicious
triumph.

Then Yahmose joined Hori and Imhotep, apologising for his
delay, and the three men went up to the Tomb togeth.


III


The day passed slowly for Renisenb.

She was restless, passing to and fro from the house to the
porch, then to the lake and then back again to the house.

At midday Imhotep returned, and after a meal had been served
to him, he came out upon the porch and Renisenb joined him.

She sat with her hands clasped round her knees, occasionally
looking up at her father's face. It still wore that absent, be-wildered
expression. Imhotep spoke little. Once or twice he
sighed deeply.

Once he roused himself and asked for Henet. But just at that
time Henet had gone with linen to he embalmers.

Renisenb asked her father where Hori and Yahmose were.
"Hori has gone out to the far flax fields. There is a tally to
be taken there. Yahmose is on the cultivation. It all falls on
him now . . . Alas for Sobek and Ipy I My boys--my handsome

bof...----$

ReniSenb tried quickly to distract him.

"Cannot Kameni oversee the workers ?"

"Kameni ? Who is Kameni ? I have no son of that name."
"Kameni the scribe. Kameni who is to be my husband."
He stared at her.

"You, Renisenb ? But you are to marry Khay."

She sighed, but said no more. It seemed cruel to try and
bring him back to the present. After a little while, however, he
mused himself and exclaimed suddenly:

"Of couse. Kameni I He has gone to give some instructions
to the overseer at the brewery. I must go and join him."

He strode away, muttering to himself, but with a resumption
of his old manner, so that Renisenb felt a little cheered.

Perhaps this clouding of his brain was only temporary.

She looked round her. There seemed something sinister about
the silence of the house and court to-day. The children were at
the far side of the lake. Kait was not with them and Renisenb
wondered where she was.

Then Henet came out on to the porch. She looked round her
and then came sidling up to Renisenb. She had resumed her old
wheedling, humble manner.

15o


"I've been waiting till I could get you alone, Renisenb." "Why, Henet ?"
Henet lowered her voice.
"I've got a message for you--from Hod."
"What does he say ?" Renisenb's voice was eager.
"He asks that you should go up to the Tomb."
"Now ?"
"No. Be there an hour before sunset. That was the message.
If he is not there then, he asks tt you will wait until he omes.
It is important, he says."
Henet pausedd then added:
"I yeas to wait until I got you alone to say this---nd no one
was to overhear."
Henet glided away again.
Renisenb felt her spirits lightened..She felt glad at the pros-peet
of going up to the peace and quietness of the Tomb. Glad
that she would see Hori and be able to talk to him freely. The
only thing that surprised her a little was that he should have
entrusted his message to Henet.
Nevertheless, malicious though Henet was, she had delivered
the message faithfully.
"And why should I fear Henet at any time ?" thought
Renisenb. "I am stronger than she is."
She drew herself up proudly. She felt young and confident
and very much alive ....

After giving the message to Renisenb, Henet went once more
into the linen storeroom. She was laughing quietly to herself.
She bent over the disordered piles of sheets.
"We'll be needing more of you soon," she said to them gleefully.
"Do you hear, Ashayet ? I'm the mistress here now and
I'm telling you that your linen will bandage yet another body.
And whose body is that, do you think ? Hee hee I You've not
been able to do much about things, have you ? You and your
mother's brother, the Nomarch I Justice ? What justice can you
do in world ? Answer me that I"
There was a movement behind the bales of linen. Henet half-turned
her head.
Then a great width of linen was thrown over her, stifling her
mouth and nose. An inexorable hand wound the fabric round
and round her body, swathing her like a corpse until her struggles
ceased . . .


CHAPTER XXIII


Second month of $umraer--x7t day.


Rmlsmm sat in the entrance of the rock chamber, staring out at
the Nile and lost in a queer dream fantasy of her own.

It seemed to her a very long time since the day when shehad
first sat here, soon after her return to her father's house. That
had been the day when she had declared so gaily that everything
was unchanged, that all in the home was exactly as it had been
when she left it eight years before.

She remembered now how Hori had told her that she herself
was not the same Renisenb who had gone away with Khay and
how she had answered confidently that she soon would be.

Then Hori had gone on to speak of changes that came from
within, of a rottenness that left no outward sign.

She knew now something of what had been in his mind when
he said those things. He had been trying to prepare her. She
had been so assured, so blind--accepting so easily the outward
values of her family. ,

It had taken Nofret s coming to open her eyes .
Yes, Nofret's coming. It had all hinged on that.
With Nofret had come death ....

Whether Nofret had been evil or not, she had certainly brought
evil . . .

And the evil was still in their midst.

For the last time, Renisenb played with the belief that Nofret's

spirit was the cause of everything ....

Nofret, malicious and dead ....

Or Henet, malicious and living . . . Henet the despised, the
sycophantic, fawning Henet ....

Renisenb shivered, stirred, and then slowly rose to her feet.

She could wait for Hori no longer. The sun was on the point
of setting. Why, she wondered, had he not come ?

She got up, glanced round her and started to descend the path
to the valley below.

It was very quiet at this evening hour. Quiet and beautiful,
she thought. What had delayed Hori ? If he had come, they
would at least have had this hour together ....

There would not be many such hours. In the near future,
when she was Kameni's wife--

Was she really going to marry Kameni ? With a kind of shock
Renisenb shook herself free from the mood of dull acquiescence


that had held her so long. She felt like a sleeper awakening from
a feverish dream. Caught in that stupor of fear and uncertainty
she had assented to whatever had been p. roposed to her.
But now she was Renisenb again, and if she married Kameni it would be because she wanted to marry him, and not because her
family arranged it. Kameni, with his handsome, laughing face 1
She loved him, didn't she ? That was why she was going to

In this evening hour up here, there was clarity and truth.
No confusion. She was Renisenb, walking here above the world,
serene and unafraid, herself at last.
Had she not once said to Hori that she must walk down this
path alone at the hour of Nofret's death. That whether fear went
with her or not, she must still go alone.
Well, she was doing it now. This was just about the hour
when she and Satipy had bent over Nofret's body. And it was
about this same hour when Satipy in her turn had walked down
the path and had suddenly lookedback--to see doom overtaking
her.
At just about this same point too. What was it that Satipy
had heard, to make her look suddenly behind her ?
Footsteps ?
Footsteps . . . but Renisenb heard footsteps now--following
her down the path.
Her heart gave a sudden leap of fear. It was true, then l
Nofret was behind her, following her . . .
Fear coursed through her, but her footsteps did not slacken.
Nor did they race ahead. She must overcome fear, since there
was, in her mind, no evil deed to regret ....
She steadied herself, gathered her courage and, still walking,
turned her head.
Then she felt a great throb of relief. It was Yahmose following
her. No spirit from the dead, but her own brother. He must
have been busied in the offering chamber of the Tomb and have
come out of it just after she had passed.
She stopped with a happy little cry.
"Oh Yahmose, I'm so glad it's you."
He was coming up toher rapdly. She was just beginning
another sentence--a recital of her foolish fears, when the words
froze on her lips.
This was not the Yahmose she knew--the gentle, kindly
brother. His eyes were very bright and he was passing his
tongue quickly over dried lips. His hands, held a little in front
of his body, were slightly curved, the fingers looking like talons.
He was lookiqg at her and the look in his eyes was unmist53



takable. It was the look of a man who had killed and was about
to kill again. There was a gloating cruelty, an evil satisfaction in his face.
Yahmose---the pitiless enemy was Yahmoze I Behind the rmmk
of that gentle, kindly face--th/s /
She had thought that her brother loved her-but there was
no love in that inhuman, loating face.
Renisenb screamed---a faint, hopeless scream.
This, she knew, was death. There was no strength in. her to
match Yahmose's strength. Here, where Nofret hadallen, where
the path was n,aff, ow, she too would fall to death ....
"Yahmosel' It was a last avpeal--in that uttering of his
name was the love she had alwa3;s given to this eldest brother.
It pleaded in vain. Yahmose laughed, a soft, inhuman, happy.
little laugh
Then he rushed forward, those cruel hands with talons curving
as though they longed to fasten round her throat..
Renisenb backed up against the cliff face, her'lands outstretched
in a vain attempt to ward him off. This was terror--death.
And then she heard a sound, a faint, twanging musical und
 'Something came singing through the air. Yahmoe topped,
vayed, then with a loud cry he pitched forward on hh face at
her feet. She stared down stupidly at the feather shaft of an
arrow. Then she looked down over the edgeto where Hori
stood, the bow still held to his ,boulder ....

H

"Yahmose . . . Yahmose . . ."
Renisenb, numbed by shock, repeated the name again, and
yet again. It was as though she could not believe it . . .
She was outside the little rock chamber, Hori'8 arm still
round her. She could hardly recollect how he had led her back
up the path. She had been only able to repeat her brother'8
name in that dazed tone of WOnder and horror.
Hori said gently:
"Yes, Yahmose. All the time, Yahmose."
"But how ? Why ? And how could it be he--why, he w
poisoned himself. He nearly died."
"No, he ran no risk of dying. He was very careful of how
much wine he drank. He sippec enough to make him ill and he
exaggerated his symptoms and his pains. It was the one way, he
knew, to disarm suspicion."
x54


"But he could not have killed Ipy ? Why, he was so weak he could not stand on his feet I"
"That, again, was feigned. Do you not remember that Mersu
pronounced that once the ..ison was eliminated, he would regain
strength quickly. So he did in reality."
"But why, Hod ? That is what Icannot make out--why ?"
Hori sighed.
"Do you remember, Renisenb, that I talked to you once of
the rottenness that COmes from within ?"
"I remember. Indeed I was thinking of it only this evening."
"You said once that the coming of Ntffret brought evil.
That was not true. The evil was already here concealed within
the hearts of the household. All that Nofret's coming did was to
bring it from its hidden place into light. Her presence banished
concealment. Kait's gentle motherliness had urned to ruthless
egoism for herself and her young. Sobek wa no longer the gay
and charming young man, but the boastful, clissipated weakling.
Ipy was not so much a spoilt, attractive child as a schemino
selfish boy. Through Henet s pretended devotion, the venom
began to show clearly. Satipy showed herself as a bully and a
coward. Imhotep himself had degenerated into a fussy, pompous
tyrant."
"I know--I know." Renisenb's hand3 went to her eyes.
"You need not tell me. I have found out little by little for
myself... Why should these things happerwhy,should this
rottenness come, as you say, working from within ?'
Hori shrugged his shoulders.
"Who can tell ? It may be that there must always be growth--and
that if one does not grow kinder and wiser and ga'eater, then
the growth must be the other way, fostering the evil things. Or
it may be that the life they all led was too shut in, too folded
back upon itself--without breadth or vision. Or it may be that,
like a disease of crops, it is contagious, that first one and then
another sickened."
"But Yahmose--Yahmose seemed always the same."
"Yes, and that is one reason, Renisenb, why I came to suspect.
For the others, by reason of their temperaments, could get relief
But Yahrnose has always been timid, easily ruled, and vth neve'
enough courage to rebel. He loved Imhotep d worked hard to
please him, and Imhotep found him well-neaning but stupid
and slow. He despised him. Satipy, too, treated Yahmose with
all of the scorn of a bullying nature. Slowly his burden of resentment,
concealed but deeply felt, grew heavier. The meeker he
seemed, the more his inward anger grew.
"And then, j.ust when Yahmose was hoping at last to reap the
r55


reward of hi industry and diligence, to be ,nised and as-s0ciaed
with his father, Nofret came. It was Nofret, and perhaps
lqofret's beauty, that kindled the final spark. She atto&ed the
mmood of all three brothers. She touched Sobek on the raw
by her scorn of him as a fool, she infuriated Ipy by treating him
ah a truculent child without any claim to manhood, and she
howed Yahmose that he was something less than a man in her
eyes. It was after Nofret came that Satipy's tongue finally
gaded Yahmose beyond endurance. It was her jeers, her taunt
that she was a better man than he, that finally sapped his self-control.
He met Nofret on this path and--driven beyond endurance--he
threw her down."
"But it was Sat' "
"No, no, RenLenb. That is where you were all wrong. From
down below Satipy $ato it happen. Now do you understand ?"
,," But Yahmose was with you on the cultivation.'" '
Yes, for the last hour. But do you not realise, Renisenb,
that Nofret's body was cold. You felt her cheek yourself. You
thought she had fallen a few moments before---but that was
impossible. She had been dead at least two hours, otherwise,
in that hot sun, her face could never have felt cold to your touch.
Satipy saw it happen. Satipy hung around, fearful, uncertain
what to do; then she saw you coming and tried to head you off."
"Hori, when did you know all this ?"
"I guessed fairly soon. It was Satipy's behaviour that told
me. She was obviously going about in deadly fear of someone or
omething---and I was faixly soon convinced that the person she
feared was Yahrnose. She stopped bullying him and instead was
eager to obey him in every way. It had been, you see, a terrible
hock to her. Yahmose, whom she despised as the meekest of
men, had actually been the one to kill Nofret. It turned Satipy's
world upside down. Like most bullying women, she was a coward.
This new Yahmose terrified her. In her fear she began to talk in
her sleep. Yahmose soon realised that she was a danger to him...
' And now, Renisenb, you can realise the truth of what you
aw that day with your own eyes. It was not a spirit Satipy saw
that caused her to fall. She saw what you saw to-day. She saw
in the face of the man following her--her own husband--the
intention to throw her down as he had thrown that other woman.
In her fear she backed away from him and fell. And when, with
her dying lips, she shaped the word Nofret, she was trying to tell
you that Yahmose killed Nofret."
Hori paused and then went on:
"Esa came on the truth because of an entirely irrelevant
remark made by Henet. Henet complained that I did not look at
56


her, but as though I saw something behind her that was not
there. She went on to speak of Satipy. In a flash Faa saw how
much simpler the whole thing was than we had thought. Satipy
did not look at something behind Yahmosemit was Yahrnose
him. tell she saw. To test her idea, Esa introduced the subject in
a rambling way which could mean nothing to ayone except
Yahmose himself-and only to him if what she suspected was
true. Her words surprised him and he reacted to them just
for a moment, sufficiently for her to know that what she suspected
was the truth. But Yahmose knew then that she did suspect.
And once a suspicion had arisen, things would fit in .too weft,
even to the story the herd boy told--a boy devoted to him who
would do anything his Lord Yahmose commanded-even to
swallowing a medicin,,e that night which ensured that he would
no,t, wake again ....

Oh Hori, it is so hard to believe that Yahmose could do

such things. Nofret,, yes, I can understand that. But why
these other killings ? '

"It is difficult to explain to you, Renisenb, but once the heart
is opened to evil--evil blossoms like poppies amongst the corn.
All his life Yahmose had had, perhaps, a longing for violence
and had been unable to achieve it. He deslised his own meek,
submissive role. I think that the killing of Nofret gave him a
great sense of power. He realised it first by Satipy. $atipy who
had browbeaten and abused him, was now meek and terrified.
All the grievances that had laid buried in his heart so long,
reared their heads---as that snake reared up on the path here
one day. Sobek and Ipy were, one handsomdr, the other cleverer
than he---so they must go. He, Yahmose, was to be the inlet
of the house, and his father's only comfort and stay I Satipy's
death increased the actual pleasure of killing. He felt more
powerful as a result of it. It was after that that his mind began
to give way--from then on evil possessed him utterly.

"You, Renisenb, were not a rival. So far aa he still could,
he loved you. But the idea that your husband should share with
him in the estate was not one to be borne. I think Faa agra ed to
the idea of accepting Kameni with two ideas ia her head--the
first that if Yahmose struck again, it would be more likely to be
at Kameni than at you--and in any case she trusted me to aec
that you were kept safe. The second idea--for Ess wa, a bold
woman--was to bring things to a head. Yahmoe, watched by
me (whom he did not know suspected him) could be caught ia
the act."

"As you did," said Renisenb. "Oh Horl, I was so frightened
when I looked back and saw him."

I57


"I know, Renisenb. But it had to be. So long as I stuck cloe

to Yahrnose's side, you would necessarily be safe--but that

could not go on for ever. I knew that if he had an opportunity

of throwing you off the path at the same place he would take it.

It would revive the superstitious explanation of the deaths."

"Then the message Henet brought me was not from you ? '

Hori shook his head.

"I sent you no message."

"But why did Henet ." Renisenb stopped, and shook her

bead. "I cannot understand Henet's part in all this."

"I think Henet knows the truth," said Hori thoughtfully.

"She was conveying as much to Yahmose this morning---a

dangerous thing t6do. He made use of her to lure you up here--

a thing she would be willing to do--since she hates you,

Renisent; "

"I know."

"Afterwards--I wonder ? Henet would believe her knowledge

would gve' her power. But I do not believe,, Yahmoae would

have let her live long. Perhaps even now

Renisenb shivered.

"Yahmose was mad," said Renisenb. "He was possessed by

evil spirits, but he was not always like that."

"No, and yet You remember, Renisenb, how I told you

the story of Sobek and Yahmose as children, and how Sobek

beat Yahmose's head against the ground and how your mother

came, all pale and trembling and said, 'That is dangerous.' I

think, Renisenb, that her meaning was that to do such things

to Yahrnose was dangerous. Remember that next day how Sobek

was ill--food poisoning, they thought--I think your mother,

Renisenb, knew something of the queer self-contained fury that

dwelt within the breast of her gentle, meek little son and feared
	that some day it might be roused 	"
	Renisenb
shuddered.
	"Is
no one what they seem ?"
	Hori
smiled at her.
"Yes,
sometimes. Kameni and I, Renisenb. Both of us, I think,
are as you believe we are. Kameni and I . . ."
He said the last words with significance, and suddenly. Renisenb
realised that she stood at a moment of choice in her life.
Hori went on:
"We both love you, Renisenb. You must know that."
"And yet," said Renisenb, slowly, "you have let the arrangements
be made for my marriage, and you have said nothing--not one word."
"That was for your protection. Esa had the same ides. I
x58


must remain disinterested and aloof, so that I could keep constant
watch on Yahmose, and not arouse his animosity." ttori
added with emotion: "You must understand, Renisenb, that
Yahmose has been my friend for many years. I loved Yahrnose.
I tried to induce your father to give him the status and authority
he desired. I failed. All that came too late. But although I was
convinced in my heart that Yahmose had killed Nofret, I tried not to believe it. I found excuses, even, for his action. Yahrnose,
my unhappy, tormented friend, was very dear to me. Then
came Sobek's death, and Ipy, and finally Esa's . . . I knew then
that the evil in Yahmose had finally vanquished the good. And
so Yahmose has come to his death at my hands. A swift, almost
painless death."
"Death---always death."
"No, Renisenb. It is not death that faces you to-day, but life.
With whom will you share that life ? With Kameni or with
me ?"
Renisenb stared straight ahead of her, out over the valley
below and to the silver streak of the Nile.
Before her, very clearly, there rose up the image of Kameni'
smiling face as he had sat facing her that day in the boat.
Handsome, strong, gay . . . She felt again the throb and lilt
of her blood. She had loved Kameni in that moment. She
loved him now. Kameni could take the place that Khay had
held in her life.
She thought: "We shall be happy together--yes, we shall be
happy. We shall live together and take pleasure in each other
and we shall have strong, handsome children. There will be busy
days full of work . . . and days of pleasure when we sail on the
River . . . Life will be again as I knew it with Khay . . . What
could I ask more than that ? What do I want more than that ?"
And slowly, very slowly indeed, she turned her face towards
Hori. It was as though, silently, she asked him a question.
As though he understood her, he answered:
"When you were a child, I loved you. I loved your grave
face and the confidence with which you came to me, asking me
to mend your broken toys. And then, after eight years' absence,
you came again and sat here, and brought me the thoughts that
were in your mind. And your mind, Renisenb, is not like the
minds of the rest of your family. It does not turn in upon itself,
seeking to encase itself in narrow walls. Your mind is like my
mind, it looks out over the River, seeing, a world of. change, of
new ideas---seeing a world wh,,ere all things are possible to those
with courage and vision . . .
"I know, Hori, I know. I have felt these things with yom
t59


	But not all the time. There will be moments when cannot

	follow you, when I shall be done . . ."

	She broke off, unable to find words to frame her struggling

	thoughts. What life would be with Hori, she did not know. In

	spite of his gentleness, in spite of his love for her, he would

	remain in some respects incalculable and incomprehensible.

	They would share moments of great beauty and richness together

	--but what of their common daily life ?

	She stretched out her hands impulsively to him.

	"Oh, Hori, decide for me. Tell me what to do 1"

	He smiled at her, at the child Renisenb speaking, perhaps, for

	the last time. But he did not take her hands.

	"I cannot tell [ou what to do with your life, Renisenb--

	because it is your hfe---and only you can decide."

	She realised then that she was to have no help, no quickening

	appeal to her senses such as Kameni had made. If Hori would

	only have touched her--but he did not touch her.

	And the choice suddenly presented itself to her in the simplest

	terms--the easy life or the difficult one. She was strongly

	tempted then to turn and go down the winding path, down to the

	normal, happy life she already knew--that she had experienced

	before with Khay. There was safety there--the sharing of daily

	pleasures and griefs with nothing to fear but old age and

	death ....

	Death . . . From thoughts of life she had come full circle

	again to death. Khay had died. Kameni, perhaps, would die,

	and his face, like Khay's, would slowly fade from her memory...

	She looked then at Hori standing quietly beside her. It was

	odd, she thought, that she had never really known just what

	Hori looked like . . . She had never needed to know . . 

	She spoke then, and the tone of her voice was the same as

	when she had announced, long before, that she would walk down

	the path at sunset alone.

	"I have made my choice, Hori. I will share my life with

	you for good or eva, until death comes . . ."

	With his arms round her, with the sudden new sweetness of

	his face against hers, she was filled with an exultant richness of

	living.

	"If Hori were to die," she thought, "I should not forint 1

	Hori is a song in my heart for ever . . . That means--that mere

is no more death 	"


THIi
EIqD

kOSllL 2B JUN 99

THORNCLIFFE BRANCH Oimculation

Your Search: Chris(is, agatha, 1890)976

	TITLE / AUTHOR

1.The A,8.C. murders /

		Christie Agatha
	1890.1976.

2.The 8BO murders /

		Christie Agatha
	1890976.

3.The ABC murder

		Chris,is Agatha
	1890-t976.
4.absent in the spring : a novel of roanc
Christie Agatha 1890-1976.
S.The adventure of the Christmas pudding /
Chrisie agatha 1890-1976.
B.After the funeral /
Christie Agatha 1890!976.
?.The gatha Chri%ie hour /
Christie Agatha 1890't97G.

	CALL
	DTE
	LIB

LP/CHR
	1988,
	'TOD

MYb/,.,HR
	1980,
	TH

TB lBS4//FtC C
	1978.
	SWS

CHR
	978,
	SWS

LP/MYST/CHR
	190,
	TH

MYST/CHR
	IB8G,
	SWS

CHR
	c1982,

***** 207 Items - Page 1 of 30 - More on Next Screen
Enter an item number for ore detail : prt
29 JUN SS
	THORNCLIFFE BRSNCH

		Circulation

Your Search: Christie, agatha, 1890-197G

TITLE / aUTHOR
8.gatha Christie wstrie5
Christie Agatha 1890-1976.
9,Agatha Christies, ix Mary Wesmacott no
Christie Agatha 1890~-197G.
10,And then there were none /
Christie Agatha 1890-t976.
Ii.And then there were none /
Christie Agatha 890-197G.
12.nd then there were none
Christie Agatha
13.ppointment with death
Chrimie Agatha 890.t97G.
14.At Bertram's hotel
Christie Agatha laBO1B?G.

ll:09am

***** 207 Items - Page 2 of 30 - More on Next Screen
Enter an item number for more detail : pr

	CaLL 
	DATE
	LIB

	MYST (]HR
		TH

FIC CHR
	1986.
	SWS

CHR
	1986,
	SWS

CHR
	[198S]
	SWS
	T8
	II68//FIC
	C
	SWS

	TH
	71S.//FIO
	C 1990.
	SWS

	T8
	485S//FIC
	C 1'98S.
	SWS


Your Search: Christie, Agatha, 1890-197G

TITLE / AUTHOR
8.Agmtha Christie Mystries
1B.At Bertram's Hotel
Christie, Agatha, 1890.-1978,
1G.An autobiography /
Christie, Agatha, 1890lB76.
l?.An autobiography Christie, Agatha, 18901976.
18.An autobiography /
Christie, Agatha, 1880-197G.
19.The Big Four
Christie, Agatha, 1890-1976.
O.Bleck coffee : a Hercule Poirot novel /
Christie, Agatha, 1890-197B-

	CALL
	DATE
	LIB

	MYST CHR
		TH

	MYST/CHR
		L

92t/CHR
	1979,
	SWS

TB 2374//921 0
	1978.
	SWS

921/CHR
	1977.
	SWS

T8 SI?8//FIC C
	198S.
	SWS

MYST CHR
	1998.
	TH

21.The body in the. library /
	LP/CHR
	1988,
	Christie, Agatha, 8901976.
	***** 287 Items - Page 3 of 38 - More on Next Screen
	*****

Enter an item number for More detail :

		Circulation

SWS

Your Search: Christie, Agatha, 18901979

TITLE / AUTHOR
8,Agatha Christie mystr'ies
22.The body in the library
Christie Agatha, 890-t976.
23.The body in the library,
Christie Agatha 18901976.
24.The boomerang, clue /
Christie Agatha !890-1976. 2S.The burden : a novel of romance and sump
Christie gatha 18901976.
26,By the pricking of My thumbs /
Christie Agatha 1890-197.
27.8y the pricking of my thumbs
Christie 8Qath
28.By the pricking of my thumbs /
Christie Agatha 1890-17G.

	CALL
	BATE
	LIB

	MYST CHR
		TH

	T8 3844//FI0 C
	1976.
	SWS

LRGE PRINT/CH
	1942.
	L

LP/MYST/CHR
	1988,
	TH

CHR
	1 979,
	SWS

MYST CHR
	t990cl
	TH

TB S895//FIC C
	1987.
	SWS

CHR
	1987,
	SWS

***** 287 Items ~ Page 4 of 38 - More on Next Screen Enter an item number for more detail :
Circulation

Your Search: Chrisie, gatha, 1890--1976

	TITLE / EUTHOR
	CALL
	DATE
	LIB

8.Agatha Christie mystries
	MYST CHR
		TH

22.The body in the library
	TH $0441/FI0 C
	1976.
	SWS

		Christie, Agatha, 18901978.

23.The body in the library,
	LARGE PRiNT/CH
	1942.
	L.

		Christie, Agatha !890!976.

24.The boomerang clue /
	LP/HYST/CHR
	t988,
	TH
	Chrisie, Agatha, 1890-1976.
2S.The burden : a novel of romance and susp CHR
	1979,
	SWS

	Christie, Agatha, 1890-197G.
28.By the pricking of my thumbs /
	MYST CHR
	lggcl
	TH

	Chrisie, Agatha, 18901976.


	Christie Agatha

28,8y the pricking of my thumbs /
	CHR
	1987,
	SWS
	Christie, Agatha, 1890-197G,
***** 20? Items - Page 4 of 58 - More from Next Screen
Enter an item number for Mor detail :
29 JUN B
	THORNCLIFFE 8RANCH

		Circula'tion

Your Search: Chrisiie, Agatha, !890-197G

AUTHOR/TITLE (shortened)
29. Christie, Agatha, 1890-lB?G,
Ordeal by innocence
0. Christie, Agatha, 1890-19'7G.
The mousetrap : a play in two act5 /
1. Chr'isie, Agatha, 1890-197B,
Dead man' mirror /

CALL
	LIB

MYST OHR
	SWS

822 C
	SWS

MYST CHR
	TH

2. Christie, Agatha, 1890-1976.
	HYST OHR
	TH

	By the pricking of My thumbs /

. Christie, Agatha, 1890-197G,
	MYST CHR
	TH

	A Caribbean ystery /

4, Christie, Agatha, 1890I976,
	MYST CHR
	TH

	The golden ball and oher atories /

$, Christie, Agatha, 1890-1976.
	MYST CHR
	TH
	Poirot investigate5
	***** 207 Items UNSORTED - Page 5 o JO - More on Next Screen
Enter an item number' for Mor'e detail :
	29 JUN 99
	THORNCLIFFE BRANCH
	11:t3am

			Circulation

Your Search: Christie, Agatha, t890!976

	AUTHOR/TITLE (shortened')
	OALL

29. Chrisie Agatha, t890197G
	MYST CHR

		Ordeal by innocence

0 Christie Agatha, 18901976
	822 C

		The mousetrap : a play in'two acts /
	31
	Christie Agatha, 1890-197G
	MYST CHR

		Dead man's mirror /

	2
	Christie Agatha, t89097G
	MYST CHR

		By the ricking of my thumb /


	Chr'istie Agatha, 1890-197G
	MYST CHR

		A Caribbean mystery /

	4
	Christie, Agatha, 890-197G
	MYST CHE

		The golden ball and other stories /

	35
	Christie Agatha, 1890-197G
	MYST CHR
	Poirot
***** 20? Items UNSORTED - Page S o0 - More on Next Screen
Enter an item number for more detail

LIS
SWS

SWS
TH
TH
TH
TH
TH


